<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Flowenol</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Flowenol"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Flowenol"/>
	<updated>2026-04-30T17:42:09Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE(00-15).ks&amp;diff=63893</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目(00-15).ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE(00-15).ks&amp;diff=63893"/>
		<updated>2010-04-18T21:05:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: Trad de セイバールート六日目-03&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Fate/stay night ~French~:Traduction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Équipe de traduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Traducteur : =====&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Flowenol|Flowenol]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Correcteurs : =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fichiers de traduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ce jour se compose de plusieurs fichiers, ils sont à traduire séparément, bien que composant le même jour, pour plus de commodités.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Les choix de la journée sont eux dans des fichiers système.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Liens vers les fichiers : =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-00|セイバールート六日目-00]] - 28Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-01|セイバールート六日目-01]] - 11Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-02|セイバールート六日目-02]] -  1Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03|セイバールート六日目-03]] -  2Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-04|セイバールート六日目-04]] -  1Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-05|セイバールート六日目-05]] - 27Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-06|セイバールート六日目-06]] - 17Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-07|セイバールート六日目-07]] -  7Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-08|セイバールート六日目-08]] - 23Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-09|セイバールート六日目-09]] -  3Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-10|セイバールート六日目-10]] - 34Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12|セイバールート六日目-12]] - 18Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-13|セイバールート六日目-13]] - 14Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-14|セイバールート六日目-14]] - 29Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-15|セイバールート六日目-15]] -  5Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;TOTAL : 219Ko&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03&amp;diff=63892</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03&amp;diff=63892"/>
		<updated>2010-04-18T21:04:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: Trad&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03 english|セイバールート六日目-03 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Rider. C&#039;était vrai, ce que Shinji a dit tout à l&#039;heure ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je l&#039;interroge, sans vraiment attendre de réponse.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Pas de changement chez Rider. Ses cheveux ondulent dans le vent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...C&#039;est vrai. Désolé d&#039;avoir posé une question stupide quand nous sommes ennemis.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je lève la main pour la remercier et repart.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Et alors.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ce n&#039;était pas un mensonge. Il est vrai qu&#039;il y a une sorcière en haut de la montagne.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Euh... Rider ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sois prudent si jamais tu la défies. Cette sorcière connaît les hommes sur le bout des doigts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider parle sans la moindre trace d&#039;intérêt.&lt;br /&gt;
  Remarquant m&#039;être laissé captivé par sa voix, je secoue la tête rapidement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ah, euh... merci de m&#039;avoir averti.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line3]Et s&#039;il vous plaît, prenez soin de Shinji. Il est toujours comme ça, alors s&#039;il vous plaît, protégez-le.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je suis pris au dépourvu, mais je parviens à répondre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mes mots doivent sembler bien drôles.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tu dois être quelqu&#039;un de bien. Je comprends pourquoi Shinji essaye de t&#039;avoir de son côté.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Après avoir déclaré cela, Rider sourit légèrement, puis retourne dans la maison.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE(00-15).ks&amp;diff=62830</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目(00-15).ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE(00-15).ks&amp;diff=62830"/>
		<updated>2010-04-04T21:08:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: Trad de セイバールート六日目-02&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Fate/stay night ~French~:Traduction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Équipe de traduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Traducteur : =====&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Flowenol|Flowenol]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Correcteurs : =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fichiers de traduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ce jour se compose de plusieurs fichiers, ils sont à traduire séparément, bien que composant le même jour, pour plus de commodités.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Les choix de la journée sont eux dans des fichiers système.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Liens vers les fichiers : =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-00|セイバールート六日目-00]] - 28Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-01|セイバールート六日目-01]] - 11Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-02|セイバールート六日目-02]] -  1Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03|セイバールート六日目-03]] -  2Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-04|セイバールート六日目-04]] -  1Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-05|セイバールート六日目-05]] - 27Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-06|セイバールート六日目-06]] - 17Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-07|セイバールート六日目-07]] -  7Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-08|セイバールート六日目-08]] - 23Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-09|セイバールート六日目-09]] -  3Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-10|セイバールート六日目-10]] - 34Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12|セイバールート六日目-12]] - 18Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-13|セイバールート六日目-13]] - 14Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-14|セイバールート六日目-14]] - 29Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-15|セイバールート六日目-15]] -  5Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;TOTAL : 219Ko&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-02&amp;diff=62829</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-02</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-02&amp;diff=62829"/>
		<updated>2010-04-04T21:07:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: Trad&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-02 english|セイバールート六日目-02 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, je vais coopérer !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Vraiment ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bien sûr. Trahir Tohsaka et la livrer à l&#039;ennemi, être trahi par Sakura et se faire livrer, le groupe des frangins-crétins vient de naître !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Je ne comprends pas pourquoi tu es tendu, mais est-ce que ça veut dire que je peux te faire confiance ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais ! Mais je te trahirais à la fin !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Bien, la route des 20 millions de pouvoirs avec Shin-chan commence ici.&lt;br /&gt;
  Enfin, elle le ferait si nous avions le temps.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Éjection !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Optimus Prime va apparaître, aussi !?&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE(00-15).ks&amp;diff=62295</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目(00-15).ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE(00-15).ks&amp;diff=62295"/>
		<updated>2010-03-28T10:36:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: Trad de セイバールート六日目-01&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Fate/stay night ~French~:Traduction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Équipe de traduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Traducteur : =====&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Flowenol|Flowenol]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Correcteurs : =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fichiers de traduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ce jour se compose de plusieurs fichiers, ils sont à traduire séparément, bien que composant le même jour, pour plus de commodités.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Les choix de la journée sont eux dans des fichiers système.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Liens vers les fichiers : =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-00|セイバールート六日目-00]] - 28Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-01|セイバールート六日目-01]] - 11Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-02|セイバールート六日目-02]] -  1Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03|セイバールート六日目-03]] -  2Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-04|セイバールート六日目-04]] -  1Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-05|セイバールート六日目-05]] - 27Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-06|セイバールート六日目-06]] - 17Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-07|セイバールート六日目-07]] -  7Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-08|セイバールート六日目-08]] - 23Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-09|セイバールート六日目-09]] -  3Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-10|セイバールート六日目-10]] - 34Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12|セイバールート六日目-12]] - 18Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-13|セイバールート六日目-13]] - 14Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-14|セイバールート六日目-14]] - 29Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-15|セイバールート六日目-15]] -  5Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;TOTAL : 219Ko&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-01&amp;diff=62294</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-01</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-01&amp;diff=62294"/>
		<updated>2010-03-28T10:34:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: Trad&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-01 english|セイバールート六日目-01 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J&#039;ai traduit shrine maiden par prêtresse, mais on pourrait aussi envisager de mettre le terme japonais miko, ou carrément autre chose (quoi ?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Je ne coopérerai pas avec une telle façon de voir les choses.&lt;br /&gt;
  Non, je ne peux pas.&lt;br /&gt;
  Si Shinji veut vraiment se défendre, il devrait aussi en parler à Tohsaka et pas uniquement à moi.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et puis[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shinji. Est-ce que tu sais qu&#039;il y a quelqu&#039;un qui supervise la Guerre du Saint Graal ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, le prêtre de l&#039;église sur la colline, je suis au courant. Il parait que c&#039;est un survivant de la dernière guerre, mais je ne suis pas allé le voir parce qu&#039;il a l&#039;air fatiguant.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je ne suis pas un mage, donc je n&#039;ai pas à m&#039;embêter à suivre les règles des mages.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est contradictoire.&lt;br /&gt;
  S&#039;il veut vraiment arrêter de se battre, il devrait aller voir Kotomine dès le début.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Shinji. Est-ce que tu es au courant de la barrière magique mise en place au lycée ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui. Je ne peux pas la voir, mais Rider m&#039;en a parlé. Pourquoi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Ce n&#039;est pas toi qui l&#039;a installée ? Tohsaka a dit que c&#039;était le travail d&#039;un Master fréquentant le lycée.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non, ce n&#039;est pas moi. Il y a certainement un autre Master au lycée, donc ça doit être lui.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Tohsaka a dit qu&#039;il n&#039;y en avait qu&#039;un seul autre.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tu fais trop confiance à Tohsaka. Enfin, laissons ça de côté. Tohsaka se trompe.&lt;br /&gt;
   La présence qu&#039;elle peut ressentir vient bien de ce truc, là, le Circuit Magique, pas vrai ?&lt;br /&gt;
   Alors je ne suis pas un Master qu&#039;elle peut percevoir, vu que je n&#039;ai tout simplement pas de Circuit Magique.&lt;br /&gt;
   Dès le départ, nous sommes des gens indétectables par les radars des Master normaux.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Je vois.&lt;br /&gt;
  La présence d&#039;un mage, la présence d&#039;un Sort de Commande... sont toutes deux activées par énergie magique.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  Alors[line3]si quelqu&#039;un dépourvu d&#039;énergie magique devient un Master, le seul moyen de l&#039;identifier est en fait de l&#039;avoir en face de soi.&lt;br /&gt;
  La méthode de Tohsaka consistant à chercher des gens utilisant l&#039;énergie magique ne conduit pas seulement à négliger quelqu&#039;un comme Shinji, mais à ne pas le remarquer du tout.&lt;br /&gt;
  Simplement parce que Shinji ne possède pas la présence d&#039;un Master que Tohsaka recherche.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Je vois. Dans ce cas, il doit y avoir un autre Master, que Tohsaka a repéré.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je devrais rentrer et prévenir Tohsaka de tout ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  Dans ce cas, il n&#039;y a plus de raison de rester ici.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...! Hé Emiya, et pour la coopération ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je refuse. Je ne prendrais pas part à un combat contre Tohsaka ou quoi que ce soit de ce genre.&lt;br /&gt;
   Déjà, elle n&#039;a rien fait.&lt;br /&gt;
   Un jour ou l&#039;autre... Je finirais par me battre contre elle, mais dans l&#039;immédiat, on peut lui faire confiance, et je veux lui faire confiance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Ha, je pense que ce sera trop tard quand il t&#039;arrivera quelque chose. Mais si tu veux lui faire confiance, vas-y. Qui vivra verra.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  Étonnamment, Shinji a l&#039;air d&#039;avoir abandonné.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;essaie pas de m&#039;empêcher de rentrer chez moi, ni d&#039;ordonner à Rider de m&#039;attaquer.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...C&#039;est vraiment quelqu&#039;un de compliqué.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il agit comme ça, mais il semble essayer d&#039;être juste à sa façon.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hé Shinji. Désolé d&#039;insister, mais est-ce que Sakura est au courant ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non, et je n&#039;ai pas l&#039;intention de lui en parler. Je suis le successeur de la famille Matou. Je vais la laisser vivre comme ma soeur, sans rien savoir.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]C&#039;est parfait. Je souhaite que Sakura reste comme elle est.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ha[line3].&lt;br /&gt;
   Je vois. Si tu t&#039;inquiètes tant pour Sakura, je devrais te remercier en tant que son frère. ...Très bien, dans ce cas, je vais te confier quelque chose d&#039;important, Emiya.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je ne sais pas de qui il s&#039;agit, mais un Master s&#039;est installé au temple.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!? Au temple... tu veux dire, au temple Ryudou !?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais. Comme mon Servant l&#039;a formulé, il y a une sorcière par là-haut. Elle serait en train de récolter des âmes à grande échelle. Ça va poser problème si on ne s&#039;en occupe pas rapidement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Qu[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Si c&#039;est vrai, c&#039;est le cinquième Master.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et si elle récolte des âmes à grande échelle, il y a une grande probabilité qu&#039;elle soit à l&#039;origine de cette scène aux informations de ce matin.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est tout.&lt;br /&gt;
   Bon, Rider, raccompagne-le. Emiya est de notre côté, alors ne lui fait pas de mal.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Comme Shinji le lui a ordonné, Rider s&#039;approche de moi.&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ah... non, c&#039;est pas...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ne sois pas si réservé. Tu es sous ma responsabilité jusqu&#039;à ce que tu quittes la maison, alors ce serait gênant si tu te faisais mal.&lt;br /&gt;
   Oh Rider, tu as juste à le raccompagner à la porte. Il n&#039;a plus rien à faire avec moi une fois parti, donc traite le bien jusque là.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Shinji se retire dans la pièce du fond.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je regarde Rider silencieusement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider, tout habillée de noir, n&#039;ouvre pas la bouche./ne dit pas un mot.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais étonnamment[line3]en l&#039;observant attentivement, je remarque qu&#039;elle a des traits très purs.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  Ses longs cheveux violets frôlant le sol ne me rappellent que l&#039;odeur du sang, mais pourtant j&#039;en apprécie la beauté.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Avec la tenue qu&#039;elle porte, c&#039;est embarrassant de la fixer des yeux, mais cette tenue pourrait-elle ne pas refléter son visage ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  Pour le résumer en une seule phrase, c&#039;est une prêtresse couverte de sang.&lt;br /&gt;
  Cette apparence contradictoire de quelqu&#039;un qui est à la fois sacré et maléfique est celle du Servant portant le nom de Rider.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Mais...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Les âmes héroïques sont elles toutes belles ?&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;incline à le penser en levant les yeux vers Rider, poussé par la curiosit[line3]hé, Rider est grande pour une fille.&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider doit mesurer au moins 1 mètre 70.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hmm&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce n&#039;est pas le moment d&#039;observer Rider tranquillement.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça pose problème d&#039;être seul avec Rider, donc je devrais rapidement sortir d&#039;ici.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider me suit vraiment jusqu&#039;à l&#039;entrée.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Je me demande bien.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle ne donne pas l&#039;impression d&#039;être vivante, mais elle me répondra peut-être si je lui pose une question.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE(00-15).ks&amp;diff=61512</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目(00-15).ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE(00-15).ks&amp;diff=61512"/>
		<updated>2010-03-20T15:54:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: Trad de セイバールート六日目-00&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Fate/stay night ~French~:Traduction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Équipe de traduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Traducteur : =====&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Flowenol|Flowenol]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Correcteurs : =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fichiers de traduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ce jour se compose de plusieurs fichiers, ils sont à traduire séparément, bien que composant le même jour, pour plus de commodités.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Les choix de la journée sont eux dans des fichiers système.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Liens vers les fichiers : =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-00|セイバールート六日目-00]] - 28Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-01|セイバールート六日目-01]] - 11Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-02|セイバールート六日目-02]] -  1Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03|セイバールート六日目-03]] -  2Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-04|セイバールート六日目-04]] -  1Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-05|セイバールート六日目-05]] - 27Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-06|セイバールート六日目-06]] - 17Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-07|セイバールート六日目-07]] -  7Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-08|セイバールート六日目-08]] - 23Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-09|セイバールート六日目-09]] -  3Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-10|セイバールート六日目-10]] - 34Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12|セイバールート六日目-12]] - 18Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-13|セイバールート六日目-13]] - 14Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-14|セイバールート六日目-14]] - 29Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-15|セイバールート六日目-15]] -  5Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;TOTAL : 219Ko&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-00&amp;diff=61511</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-00</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-00&amp;diff=61511"/>
		<updated>2010-03-20T15:53:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: Trad&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-00 english|セイバールート六日目-00 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est l&#039;heure du déjeuner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si ce n&#039;est qu&#039;une libération provisoire des cours, les élèves s&#039;activent et se dispersent dans le lycée en courant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Parfait. Je n&#039;aurais pas l&#039;air suspect si je me promène maintenant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je finis mon déjeuner en quelques minutes et sort dans le couloir.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce n&#039;est pas le moment de se plaindre de n’avoir jamais rien fait de ce genre auparavant.&lt;br /&gt;
  La bataille a déjà commencé.&lt;br /&gt;
  Alors je dois me débrouiller pour trouver les &amp;quot;endroits suspects&amp;quot; dont Tohsaka parlait.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...J&#039;imagine que je devrais commencer par les endroits où il n&#039;y a pas beaucoup de monde.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Bon.&lt;br /&gt;
  Plus qu&#039;une heure avant que la pause du déjeuner ne finisse... J&#039;espère que je vais réussir à en tirer quelque chose[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  Après avoir inspecté le bâtiment principal, je sors, juste au cas où.&lt;br /&gt;
  Pas de problème avec la cour ou derrière le bâtiment, mais cette zone est vraiment différente.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Ça pourrait être ici, aussi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Il y avait aussi beaucoup d&#039;endroits étranges dans le bâtiment.&lt;br /&gt;
  Des endroits peu fréquentés comme derrière les escaliers ou dans des salles vides.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais cet endroit est différent.&lt;br /&gt;
  Loin d&#039;être un endroit où personne ne vient, des gens viennent tous les jours ici.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Pourquoi n&#039;ais-je pas remarqué ?&lt;br /&gt;
   En terme d&#039;étrangeté, cet endroit est bien le pire[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je parle à voix basse, mettant une main sur ma poitrine.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Cet endroit est bizarrement suffocant.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le vent dense et l&#039;air humide ne sont pas seulement étranges.&lt;br /&gt;
  Non, en fait, dès que je remarque l&#039;odeur qui règne ici, je suis pris de nausée.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka disait qu&#039;une barrière magique doit avoir un point de fondation.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je ne sais pas combien il y en a, mais cela doit vouloir dire que le premier de ces points est par ici...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Donc il devrait bien y en avoir un signe quelconque.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...&lt;br /&gt;
  ......&lt;br /&gt;
  .........&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Ça ne sert à rien.&lt;br /&gt;
  Comme je ne peux pas détecter l&#039;énergie magique, il n&#039;y a pas moyen que je vois le signe qui est à la base de la barrière magique.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Pffiou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;imagine que je ne peux rien faire de plus. Je vais aller parler de cet endroit à Tohsaka et[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Quoi, tu cherches quelque chose, Emiya ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me retourne vers la voix soudainement entendue. Et là, devant le dojo de tir à l&#039;arc désert[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Shinji.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hé. Quelle coïncidence. Je suis venu parce que moi aussi j&#039;avais des choses à faire ici... est-ce que par hasard tu l&#039;aurais vu ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Avec un sourire narquois,&lt;br /&gt;
  Matou Shinji me demande ça tranquillement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Vu... quoi ? Il n&#039;y a rien ici.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, donc tu l&#039;as bien vu. ...Je vois, alors c&#039;est pour ça que tu étais avec Tohsaka. C&#039;est vrai, c&#039;est plus efficace de s&#039;associer avec d&#039;autres Masters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]! Shinji, tu...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ne sois pas trop méfiant, Emiya. C&#039;est entre toi et moi, on va pas se cacher des trucs.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je ne sais pas qui tu as. Mais tu n&#039;est pas entré dans cet affreux rôle de Master de ton plein gré non plus, pas vrai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  Shinji le déclare clairement, sans aucune ambigüité.&lt;br /&gt;
  Que lui, Matou Shinji, est aussi un Master.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Ce serait possible ? Tu es un Master, Shinji ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est ce que je te dis.&lt;br /&gt;
   Oh, mais ne te méprends pas. Je n&#039;ai pas l&#039;intention de me battre avec qui que ce soit. Enfin, je riposterais certainement sans hésiter à tuer si je suis attaqué, mais je ne vais rien faire tant qu&#039;on ne me fait rien. Tu vois, je suis comme toi à cet égard, pas vrai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  Shinji se met à rire.&lt;br /&gt;
  D&#039;après ses paroles, il semble n&#039;y avoir aucun doute que Shinji soit un Master, mais[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eh bien, je suis surpris aussi de découvrir que tu es un Master. Considérons-nous égaux sur ce point. Alors, est-ce que tu veux discuter de quelque chose ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Discuter... Ça m&#039;est égal, mais discuter de quoi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;De ce que nous allons faire maintenant.&lt;br /&gt;
   Comme je te l&#039;ai déjà dit, je n&#039;ai pas l&#039;intention de me battre. Mais les autres ne sont pas comme ça, pas vrai ?  Alors je ne peux pas me sentir tranquille sans avoir fait de préparations pour ce qui pourrait m&#039;arriver. C&#039;est perturbant tout seul, mais tu ne crois pas que tous les deux réunis, on pourrait réussir à faire quelque chose ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...&lt;br /&gt;
  Donc autrement dit, Shinji me demande de m&#039;allier avec lui ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon, on va pas parler ici. On ne sait pas si quelqu&#039;un ne pourrait pas nous entendre, donc allons ailleurs.&lt;br /&gt;
   Hmm... ouais, chez moi ce serait pas mal. Tohsaka ne pourra pas s&#039;en apercevoir et on sera en sécurité même si on se fait attaquer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mais de quoi tu parles ? La pause du déjeuner est presque finie, donc si tu veux[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Es-tu stupide ? On peut sécher les cours. Allons-y, Emiya. Je suis content de savoir que tu es un Master, alors ne me repousse pas comme ça. &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je ne peux pas faire ça. Les gens se douteraient de quelque chose si nous séchions les cours.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bordel, t&#039;es vraiment têtu... oh, je vois !&lt;br /&gt;
   Tu as raison, dans cette situation, c&#039;est normal de vouloir rester en sécurité.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mais ne t&#039;inquiètes pas, je ne t&#039;attaquerais pas, quoi qu&#039;il arrive. Regarde, est-ce que j&#039;ai l&#039;air de quelqu&#039;un qui attaquerait les gens par derrière ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Oh[line3]Je vois. Tu as raison, je ne peux certainement pas te suivre comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;.... Enfin, tout va bien. Tu as aussi un Servant avec toi. Je ne défierais pas un adversaire aussi dangereux.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...?&lt;br /&gt;
  Est-ce que Shinji pense que j&#039;ai Saber avec moi ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Non, ce n&#039;est pas possible[line3]Shinji ne pourrait pas voir un Servant en forme d&#039;esprit.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est pour ça qu&#039;il suppose à tort que j&#039;ai Saber avec moi en ce moment.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Allez, allons-y. Ça ne nous arrangerait pas que Tohsaka nous trouve.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Après cette déclaration, Shinji commence à s&#039;éloigner.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...J&#039;imagine que je dois le suivre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce que Shinji a à dire m&#039;intéresse, donc je vais sécher les cours cet après-midi.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  Nous grimpons la colline le long de la route.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les maisons de style occidental, à l&#039;opposé de chez moi.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je crois que la maison de Tohsaka est au sommet, mais je me rappelle que celle des Matou est par-derrière, comme pour éviter les regards indiscrets.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est toujours une bâtisse aussi stupéfiante.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je suis venu jouer ici quelques fois en collège, mais récemment, je ne m&#039;en suis même pas approché.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je n&#039;ai pas été invité depuis ma brouille avec Shinji, et surtout, Sakura n&#039;aimait pas que je vienne ici.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Même si nous sommes en pleine journée, il fait sombre à l&#039;intérieur.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce bâtiment est construit de sorte que la lumière du soleil n&#039;y pénètre pas, et l&#039;éclairage est minimal à l&#039;intérieur.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;exagère, mais une personne non familière des lieux passerait son temps à rentrer dans les murs.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Emiya, par ici. Je suis dans la salle de séjour.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne sais pas quand il y est entré, mais j&#039;entends la voix de Shinji venir d&#039;une pièce à l&#039;intérieur.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si ça fait un an, mon corps se souvient toujours de cette maison et je me débrouille pour trouver la salle de séjour sans me perdre.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a pas de lumière dans la salle de séjour non plus.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les rideaux sont fermés, et la lumière du soleil est bloquée.&lt;br /&gt;
  Comme il n&#039;y a pas non plus de lumières artificielles, la salle de séjour est plongée dans l&#039;obscurité.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Emiya, par ici.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je jette un coup d&#039;oeil en direction de la voix.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il y a Shinji assis sur une chaise, et[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]La silhouette d&#039;une femme, semblant cristalliser l&#039;obscurité des lieux.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Laisse moi te la présenter. C&#039;est mon Servant, Rider.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line8]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me sens frissonner.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est si violent que ma nuque me fait mal comme si elle avait été tailladée.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Ne devions-nous pas parler seul à seul, Shinji ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je recule légèrement et réussis à prononcer ces mots.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh non, ce n&#039;est qu&#039;une précaution. Je serais effrayé si tu te mettais à m&#039;attaquer subitement, donc je dois avoir Rider à mes côtés.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Étendant sa main, Shinji touche son noir Servant[line3]Rider.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il passe lentement sa main le long de sa taille puis de ses cuisses, comme pour les goûter.&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider ne bouge pas d&#039;un pouce.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle se tient immobile comme une statue, et me surveille de ses yeux bandés.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...L&#039;impression qu&#039;elle voit même le bout de mes doigts trembler ne peut pas n&#039;être qu&#039;une illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tu es comme ça même quand tu as invité quelqu&#039;un ? N&#039;es-tu pas un peu trop méfiant, Shinji ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Allez, ce n&#039;était qu&#039;une blague. Je sais bien que tu ne peux pas faire ce genre de chose.&lt;br /&gt;
   Mais il n&#039;en est pas forcément de même pour ton servant. Même moi, j&#039;ai eu du mal à me faire obéir du mien. Ça n&#039;a rien d&#039;inhabituel pour un Servant de ne pas obéir à son Master, alors pense à cela comme un petit moyen de contrôle sur les évènements.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Un Servant qui n&#039;obéit pas à son Master ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Certainement, cette Rider en face de moi est différente de Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber est calme, mais pas insensible.&lt;br /&gt;
  Alors que je ne ressens que de la froideur de Rider.&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  Un humain dépourvu d&#039;humanité.&lt;br /&gt;
  Une silhouette noire comme du sang séché.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle ne donne pas l&#039;impression d&#039;être un Servant ou un esprit héroïque. Elle paraît si inorganique, sans aucune impression de lumière.&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Rider est une façon de garder le contrôle sur mon Servant ? Je n&#039;aime pas cette idée.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Désolé. Je ne suis qu&#039;un novice, je ne suis pas expérimenté comme toi. Excuse-moi pour ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hum. Je ne suis pas vraiment expérimenté non plus.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ah bon ? Alors tu devrais aussi invoquer le tien. Ça nous permettrait de nous comprendre mieux, et en plus, ce serait plus équitable.&lt;br /&gt;
   Ouais, ce serait génial ! Hé Emiya, je t&#039;ai montré mon Servant, alors montre moi le tien.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Donc Shinji est persuadé à tort que Saber est avec moi.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais il n&#039;y a pas besoin de le corriger sur ce point.&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je refuse. Si tu veux me garder sous contrôle, pas de problème.&lt;br /&gt;
   Ça devrait suffire si nous sommes seulement ici pour parler.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...C&#039;est quoi le problème ? Hé, j&#039;ai dit que je voulais le voir. Je ne sais pas pourquoi tu fais ton snob, mais tu ne crois pas que tu ferais mieux de m&#039;écouter ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Dans ce cas notre conversation est finie. Je ne suis pas venu ici pour te montrer mon Servant. Si c&#039;était ton plan, je vais tout de suite rentrer chez moi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Zut[line2]très bien. Tu es toujours aussi inutile.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Shinji fait un commentaire d&#039;un air mécontent et s&#039;appuie sur le dossier de son siège.&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;D&#039;accord, venons-en aux faits. Enfin, il n&#039;y a qu&#039;une seule chose dont j&#039;ai envie de parler.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...Comme je l&#039;ai déjà dit, est-ce que tu veux collaborer avec moi, Emiya ? Je suis devenu un Master, mais je ne connais pas bien tout ce truc de la Guerre du Saint Graal. Je voudrais coopérer avec quelqu&#039;un que je connais plutôt que de rester tout seul.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Attends. Je voudrais te demander quelque chose avant ça. Je répondrais à ta question après.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Quoi, tu veux savoir pourquoi je suis devenu un Master ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;acquiesce.&lt;br /&gt;
  Pour autant que je sache, Shinji n&#039;est pas un mage.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je dois savoir comment quelqu&#039;un comme lui a pu devenir un Master, ou je ne peux pas coopérer du tout.&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;J&#039;ai entendu dire que les Masters devaient être des mages à la base. Même si je suis inexpérimenté, je connais un peu de magie. J&#039;ai invoqué mon Servant par hasard et suis devenu un Master après avoir formé un contrat, mais... est-ce que toi aussi tu as invoqué ton Servant par hasard, et te retrouves du coup impliqué dans cette Guerre du Saint Graal ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  Si c&#039;est le cas, nous sommes dans le même bateau.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça ne sera pas facile de refuser sa proposition de coopération si c&#039;est bien ça[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je vois. Tu es devenu un Master par hasard, hein ?&lt;br /&gt;
    ...Je vois, je vois. Bien, c&#039;est plus compréhensible comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Shinji sourit d&#039;un air enchanté.&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eh bien, j&#039;imagine que c&#039;est semblable à mon propre cas. Le fait que je sois devenu un Master contre mon gré est le même.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line2]Mais ne te méprends pas.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je savais ce qu&#039;était un Master , et je connais l&#039;existence de la Guerre du Saint Graal depuis longtemps. La famille Matou n&#039;est pas comme ta famille. Nous sommes une honorable lignée de mages.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  La famille Matou est une lignée de mages...!?&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Quoi, je n&#039;ai jamais entendu parler de ça...!?&lt;br /&gt;
   Attends. Alors, toi et[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sa soeur Sakura connait aussi la magie...!?&lt;br /&gt;
*page51|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Calme-toi, Emiya. La famille Matou est une famille de mages, mais nous sommes déjà morts.&lt;br /&gt;
   J&#039;imagine que les ancêtres de la famille Matou sont venus dans cette région avec la famille Tohsaka, mais ne se sont pas acclimatés au terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
   Au fur et à mesure des générations, comment ça s&#039;appelle déjà, le Circuit Magique, c&#039;est ça ? Ce truc a lentement disparu, et au moment où je suis né, le sang des Matou était redevenu celui d&#039;une personne normale.&lt;br /&gt;
   Donc les membres de la famille des Matou ne sont pas des mages. Nous sommes juste une famille qui a autrefois été une famille de mages.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page52|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Vous étiez des mages... dans ce cas, il ne vous reste plus que la connaissance de la magie ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, malheureusement. Mais même si nous n&#039;avons pas de Circuits Magiques, ça ne change pas le fait que nous étudions la magie. Ce n&#039;était pas compliqué de trouver des informations sur les Masters et sur la Guerre du Saint Graal avec un peu de recherche. J&#039;arrive à être détendu même après avoir été soudainement choisi comme Master, grâce aux enseignements des générations précédentes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page53|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Je vois.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je suis devenu un Master et j&#039;ai compris la Guerre du Saint Graal grâce à Tohsaka.&lt;br /&gt;
  De même, Shinji a compris sa situation grâce aux documents transmis au sein de sa famille.&lt;br /&gt;
*page54|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Donc autrement dit, tu n&#039;as appris que la théorie de la magie. ...Alors, est-ce que Sakura a aussi appris la magie ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page55|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ? Pff, tu ne sais vraiment rien, n&#039;est-ce pas ?&lt;br /&gt;
   Écoute, ce n&#039;est probablement pas grave pour toi vu que ta famille est hybride,[l]&lt;br /&gt;
 mais un mage d&#039;une ancienne lignée n&#039;enseigne ses secrets qu&#039;à une seule personne. S&#039;il y a deux enfants, seul le fils aîné est le successeur.&lt;br /&gt;
*page56|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tu as moins de puissance si tu sépares quelque chose en deux, pas vrai ?&lt;br /&gt;
   Les mages placent dix magies dans un unique cristal et les passent aux héritiers pour créer un sang plus fort. Nous ne faisons pas d&#039;exceptions juste parce que quelqu&#039;un est de notre famille.&lt;br /&gt;
*page57|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Donc une famille de mages n&#039;enseigne pas la magie à qui que ce soit d&#039;autre que leurs successeurs. Il n&#039;est pas rare que les enfants qui ne soient pas choisi comme successeur soient élevés sans savoir que leur famille étudie la magie, ou soient donnés à adopter.&lt;br /&gt;
*page58|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je vois[line3]merci mon Dieu, alors.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je suis heureux.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura est une fille qui devrait rester dans un monde paisible, sans magie.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne peux pas la laisser s&#039;impliquer dans une bataille qui vous force à tuer les autres sans raison.&lt;br /&gt;
*page59|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon, maintenant tu sais tout, Emiya.&lt;br /&gt;
   Même si je suis devenu un Master, je ne suis pas expérimenté avec la magie.&lt;br /&gt;
   Tu es... voyons voir, tu dis que tu peux l&#039;utiliser un peu, mais ta connaissance est celle d&#039;un amateur.&lt;br /&gt;
   Tu vois, tu ne trouve pas que nous formons une bonne combinaison ? Coopérons vu que nous sommes tous deux devenus des Masters contre notre gré.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page60|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tout ça m&#039;est égal. Mais juste pour vérifier, c&#039;est seulement pour te protéger, pas vrai, Shinji ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non. Il y a de ça, mais nous devons attaquer l&#039;ennemi en face de nous les premiers. On dirait qu&#039;elle me considère comme son ennemi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page61|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Te considère comme son ennemi...? Tu veux dire, Tohsaka ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page62|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bien sûr! Elle ne serait pas aussi impitoyable avec moi si ça n&#039;était pas le cas...!&lt;br /&gt;
   ...Écoute, elle n&#039;est du genre à laisser les autres Masters tranquille. Tu devrais savoir ça si tu as été avec elle.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je ne sais pas pour quelle raison, mais elle baisse sa garde quand elle est avec toi. Je ne sais pas pourquoi, mais cette fille parfaite baisse sa garde !&lt;br /&gt;
   [line2]Tu ne vois pas que c&#039;est une excellente opportunité de la vaincre ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page63|&lt;br /&gt;
  En disant ça, Shinji étend sa main comme pour demander une poignée de main.&lt;br /&gt;
*page64|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-15.ks&amp;diff=58716</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-15.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-15.ks&amp;diff=58716"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:30:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-15.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Je crois que je suis d&#039;accord avec Subete pour utiliser kôhai pour traduire junior. Je préfère ne pas utiliser de mots japonais, mais quand il n&#039;y a pas d&#039;équivalent...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bonjour, senpai. Tu as déjà fini de préparer le petit-déjeuner ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, le petit-déjeuner est prêt. Il ne reste plus qu&#039;à mettre la table et à cuire le poisson.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, je vais aider alors. Je vais préparer les plats.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura est joyeuse.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et derrière cette admirable kôhai...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, c&#039;est l&#039;odeur de l&#039;omelette de Shirou. Je vois, c&#039;est toi qui fais le petit-déjeuner ce matin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Fuji-Nee s&#039;approche lentement de la table.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon, à part ça...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  D&#039;abord, je dois cuire le poisson que j&#039;ai préparé.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sakura, tu peux utiliser les plats du milieu ? Ça rendra mieux.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein.....? Euh, celui-là, avec les bosses ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, lui. Tu devrais penser aux assiettes aussi, ou tu sera inégalement chargée. Oh, et le radis est déjà râpé.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura prend un plat dans le fond.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je crois avoir vu un léger bleu sur son poignet quand elle s&#039;est penchée en avant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Attends, Sakura.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui, qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;il y a senpai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Quelle est cette marque sur ton poignet ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle détourne le regard maladroitement.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et ça me dit qui est l&#039;auteur de ce bleu.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Encore Shinji, hein ? Que croit-il faire, à frapper sa soeur...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C-C&#039;est pas ça, senpai...! Euh, en fait... Je suis tombée et je me suis fait mal. Je suis un peu lente, tu sais ?&lt;br /&gt;
   Je tombe et me fait mal souvent.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ne sois pas stupide. Comment peut-on se faire un bleu comme ça en tombant ? On dirait que Shinji n&#039;en a pas encore marre de se faire frapper...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;N-Non, senpai...! Ça n&#039;a rien à voir avec Nii-san. Je me suis vraiment fait ça toute seule, donc tu ne peux pas te mettre en colère.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura se tait brusquement.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Sakura a l&#039;air calme, mais elle est plutôt obstinée. ça ne sert à rien de lui dire quoi que ce soit maintenant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Très bien. Puisque tu le dis, je ne vais pas m&#039;en occuper. Mais si je vois encore ça, je ne pourrais pas me retenir.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Oui. Je suis désolée, senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Pourquoi t&#039;excuses-tu ? C&#039;est de la faute de Shinji.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  À la mention du nom de Shinji, Sakura détourne maladroitement le regard.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  Autrement dit, il est l&#039;auteur de ce bleu.&lt;br /&gt;
  Matou Shinji a la mauvaise habitude d&#039;être dur envers sa soeur, Sakura.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai remarqué ça pour la première fois il y a environ un an.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura était parfois blessée, et elle se contentait d&#039;esquiver mes questions quand je lui demandais pourquoi.&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand j&#039;en ai parlé à Shinji, contre toute attente, il a juste dit qu&#039;il était celui qui frappait Sakura.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand je lui ai demandé pourquoi, il a juste dit qu&#039;il la frappait juste parce qu&#039;il en avait envie.&lt;br /&gt;
  Après ça, je me suis énervé et j&#039;ai fait à Shinji ce qu&#039;il avait fait à Sakura.&lt;br /&gt;
  Depuis , nous sommes brouillés.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne regrette toujours pas de lui avoir mis mon poing dans la figure.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais je pense que c&#039;est de ma faute si Sakura est encore moins bien traitée maintenant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Senpai, est-ce que tu as... euh, arrangé les choses avec Nii-san ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ? Ouais. Nous ne nous sommes pas battus ni rien, donc c&#039;est pas comme si il y avait vraiment quelque chose à arranger.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Euh, tu vois peut-être les choses comme ça mais Nii-san pense que vous vous êtes battus. Donc... ben, sois prudent.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura dit des trucs bizarres de temps en temps.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sois prudent... tu veux dire, avec Shinji ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Oui. Je pense que Nii-san te considère comme un ennemi... euh, et il croit que tu as quitté le club à cause de lui...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est pas vrai. Si j&#039;ai quitté le club, ça n&#039;a rien à voir avec Shinji. Enfin, peut-être un peu, mais de toute façon tu ne devrais pas t&#039;inquiéter pour ça. Comme Shinji le dit, c&#039;est certainement indécent.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je montre mon épaule droite du doigt.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il y a une cicatrice à cet endroit.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est arrivé il y a un an et demi.&lt;br /&gt;
  Des caisses me sont tombées dessus pendant que je travaillais et m&#039;ont heurtées à l&#039;épaule droite. Je m&#039;en suis sorti avec seulement un os cassé mais les caisses contenaient des produits dangereux et j&#039;ai eu la peau brûlée.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  Après cet incident, j&#039;ai quitté le club de tir à l&#039;arc.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le club de tir à l&#039;arc de mon lycée tient aux formalités puisqu&#039;ils nous laissent tirer formellement même en tant qu&#039;élèves.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les hommes exposent leur épaule droite quand ils tirent.&lt;br /&gt;
  Shinji a fait la remarque que ce serait peut-être indécent, pour quelqu&#039;un qui tire formellement, d&#039;avoir une cicatrice à l&#039;épaule. Vu que je commençais à être occupé par le boulot, j&#039;ai quitté le club de tir à l&#039;arc à ce moment là.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Euh, senpai ? J&#039;insiste peut-être un peu trop, mais tu ne vas vraiment plus tirer ? Fujimura-Sensei a dit que ta blessure ne devrait pas être un problème.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;De quoi tu parles !? Je pourrais me casser tous les os du corps, pour Fuji-nee, ça ne poserait pas problème.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Senpai, je suis sérieuse.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura me jette un coup d&#039;oeil comme si elle voulait dire quelque chose.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hmm.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je devrais répondre sérieusement aussi, mais je ne peux pas lui donner la réponse qu&#039;elle attend.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je n&#039;ai pas le temps de participer aux activités d&#039;un club pour l&#039;instant. J&#039;aime bien le tir à l&#039;arc, mais ce n&#039;est pas une de mes priorités, donc je vais laisser tomber un petit moment.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Combien de temps va durer ce &#039;petit moment&#039; ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je pense jusqu&#039;à ce que j&#039;en ai envie. Enfin, je vais essayer de m&#039;y remettre avant que tu finisses le lycée. Accueille-moi à ce moment-là, Sakura.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je tapote gentiment l&#039;épaule de Sakura.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura regarde dans le vide pendant un moment, puis...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, oui...! J&#039;attendrai, senpai !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Et elle hoche la tête si puissamment qu&#039;il semble qu&#039;elle va lâcher les assiettes qu&#039;elles tient.&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-14.ks&amp;diff=58715</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-14.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-14.ks&amp;diff=58715"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:29:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-14.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Je retourne à la cité de Miyama.&lt;br /&gt;
  Contrairement à Shinto, c&#039;est vraiment silencieux ici, comme s&#039;il était déjà minuit.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je me demande si Sakura va bien.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle avait l&#039;air de se sentir mieux, mais vu qu&#039;elle est quand même venue chez moi faire le dîner, je crois que je lui en ai encore fait faire trop.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon, je vais aller voir comment elle va.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est vrai que ça ne sert à rien, mais au moins je me sentirai mieux que si je n&#039;avais rien fait.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  Chez elle, tout va bien.&lt;br /&gt;
  Pas de signe de &amp;quot;l&#039;étranger bizarre&amp;quot; dont Sakura parlait, et les lumières sont seulement allumées dans les chambres de Sakura et Shinji, comme d&#039;habitude.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Attends...&lt;br /&gt;
  Alors c&#039;était quoi cette lumière hier ? Il y avait quelqu&#039;un d&#039;autre que Sakura et Shinji dans la maison ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Excusez-moi. Vous désirez quelque chose ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me retourne d&#039;un coup.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Dans la pénombre de la nuit, comme si elle se cachait parmi les bruits d&#039;insectes, se tient une silhouette.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est un vieil homme que je ne connais pas.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il doit vraiment être vieux, mais il a un regard perçant et une présence qui ne correspond pas à sa petite taille.&lt;br /&gt;
  Peut-être est-ce la différence entre les années que nous avons vécues, mais il a une dignité qui m&#039;oppresse.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;il y a, jeune homme, pourquoi ne réponds-tu pas ? Si tu ne réponds pas, je vais malheureusement devoir en tirer des conclusions. Hmm, alors, puis-je considérer que tu es l&#039;étranger dont Sakura parlait ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura...?&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Alors, cette personne pourrait-elle être...&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon sang. Puisque c&#039;est le souhait de ma petite-fille, je ne peux pas me contenter de te laisser repartir. Désolé, mais je vais devoir te faire un peu mal.&lt;br /&gt;
   Juste pour être sûr, tu n&#039;as pas l&#039;intention de te remettre gracieusement aux mains de la police ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le vieil homme inconnu me pose une question pareille.&lt;br /&gt;
  I-Il n&#039;y a pas d&#039;erreur.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est la première fois que je le rencontre, mais il doit être...&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ah... non, ce n&#039;est pas ça du tout...! Mon nom est Emiya Shirou. Je suis dans la même classe que Shinji, et je suis une connaissance de Sakura. Je suis juste venu pour voir comment ils allaient...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh. Je vois, tu es leur ami. Dans ce cas, je suis désolé de t&#039;avoir arrêté. Eh bien, je peux aller les chercher. Ou voudrais-tu dîner avec nous ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;N-Non, je ne faisais que passer, donc je vais rentrer. Au fait, Sakura est déjà rentrée ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Zouken.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Le vieil homme prononce un mot étrange.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Matou Zouken. C&#039;est mal pour moi de ne pas te donner mon nom quand tu m&#039;a donné le tien.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Matou Zouken dit cela et marche vers l&#039;entrée.&lt;br /&gt;
  On dirait qu&#039;il ne s&#039;intéresse plus à moi.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Abasourdi, je le regarde partir sans dire un mot.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Et alors.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sakura est rentrée.&lt;br /&gt;
   Mais plus important, Emiya Shirou. La fille des Einzberns se porte-t-elle bien ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hein ? Ein-quoi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ne fais pas l&#039;idiot. C&#039;est la moindre des choses pour la fille des Einzberns d&#039;aller voir Emiya. Je te demande comment les choses se présentent cette fois-ci.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...???&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Euh, je ne comprends rien du tout.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Désolé, Sakura, mais ton grand-père n&#039;est pas facile à comprendre.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......Hum, on dirait que tu ne sais vraiment pas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Zouken soupire.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il a l&#039;air si choqué que je suis presque désolé pour lui.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Eh bien, je ne comprends pas vraiment, mais je suis désolé.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non, non, ce n&#039;est pas quelque chose qui doit te préoccuper. C&#039;était une erreur de ma part. Je suis désolé de t&#039;embêter avec des choses pareilles.&lt;br /&gt;
   Voilà, si tu veux voir mes petits-enfants, n&#039;hésite pas. Le vieil homme s&#039;en ira, alors s&#039;il te plaît ne sois pas timide.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Euh, non, je ne fais vraiment que passer aujourd&#039;hui. ...Mais, euh... vous vivez ici ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui. Mais comme tu le vois, je suis vieux. Alors je passe le plus clair de mon temps simplement allongé sur le tatami de la pièce du fond.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Je vois.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je suis allé chez eux jusqu&#039;à il y a à peu près un an, mais à l&#039;époque, il ne semblait pas que quiconque d&#039;autre que Sakura et Shinji ne vive là.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Alors excuse-moi, Emiya Shirou. Essaie de rester ami avec mes petits-enfants, s&#039;il te plaît.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Malgré son apparence, il part d&#039;un pas leste.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a pas de changement dans la maison.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais le bruit des insectes s&#039;est soudainement arrêté.&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...C&#039;est la fin de la journée.&lt;br /&gt;
  Après avoir fini un dîner tumultueux et avoir dit au revoir à Fuji-nee qui partait, je prends un bain.&lt;br /&gt;
  Une fois ça fini, je pratique ma routine quotidienne dans la remise.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je termine ça comme d&#039;habitude et vais me coucher.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il est une heure du matin.&lt;br /&gt;
  La journée finit paisiblement, sans aucun problème.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-13.ks&amp;diff=58714</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-13.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-13.ks&amp;diff=58714"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:28:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-13.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Même texte original que pour cette page-là : [[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-00.ks|セイバールート二日目-00.ks]] (premier texte du jour 2) donc, même trad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me réveille dans l&#039;obscurité...&lt;br /&gt;
  Peut-être qu&#039;en fait je ne rêve pas beaucoup, mais à moins d&#039;un évènement vraiment inhabituel, j&#039;ai l&#039;impression de toujours faire le même rêve.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;imagine des épées...&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne sais pas pourquoi, mais c&#039;est la seule chose qui me vienne à l&#039;esprit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a pas de signification ou de raison à cela.&lt;br /&gt;
  Cela doit juste être un des aspects de la personnalité d&#039;Emiya Shirou.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a rien dont je puisse rêver.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les seules choses dont je me rappelle de mon sommeil sont celles qu&#039;on m&#039;a apprises il y a longtemps.&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, des choses sur les mages.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si je suis un amateur, je suis un mage, donc c&#039;est normal que je comprenne l&#039;univers dans lequel je vis.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Pour le formuler simplement, un mage est une exception en conflit avec la société moderne.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais même les exceptions doivent se rassembler pour survivre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mon père m&#039;a dit que le groupe de mages se nomme l&#039;&amp;quot;Association de Magie&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il a aussi dit que je ne devrais pas me mêler à eux...&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le groupe appelé l&#039;Association de Magie cache la magie et dirige les mages.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ils se contentent en gros de monter la garde pour vérifier que les mages n&#039;affectent pas la société avec la magie, mais ce qui est étrange est qu&#039;ils n&#039;interdisent pas de faire mauvais usage de la magie.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  D&#039;après Kiritsugu, l&#039;Association de Magie se préoccupe uniquement de la dissimulation de la magie.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si un mage fait des recherches au prix des vies d&#039;un grand nombre de personnes ordinaires, l&#039;Association de Magie ne le punira pas.&lt;br /&gt;
  Leur priorité est de garder la magie secrète, mais ils ne l&#039;interdisent pas.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bref, ce sont des gens cinglés qui pensent qu&#039;on peut faire ce qu&#039;on veut tant qu&#039;on ne se fait pas prendre.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  De toute façon, la surveillance de l&#039;Association de Magie est minutieuse.&lt;br /&gt;
  La plupart des recherches magiques coûteraient des vies humaines ordinaires, et de ce fait rendraient publique l&#039;existence de la magie.&lt;br /&gt;
  Donc, l&#039;Association ne permet pas les recherches qui feraient du mal à la société.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  Les mages restent donc chez eux et font des recherches tranquillement, pendant que le monde normal continue de vivre indemne.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ainsi, les mages essaient seulement de se cacher pour échapper à l&#039;Association.&lt;br /&gt;
  Donc, peut-être que je ne suis juste pas au courant mais qu&#039;un mage vit dans cette ville...&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai entendu dire que, sur le plan spirituel, la ville de Fuyuki est une zone excellente.&lt;br /&gt;
  Un tel endroit a toujours un mage éminent issu d&#039;une vieille lignée.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ils sont appelés les &amp;quot;Seconds Propriétaires&amp;quot;, une élite, et l&#039;Association leur confie la zone.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les mages qui vivraient dans la région doivent aller les voir et obtenir leur permission pour construire un atelier.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  En voyant les choses sous cet angle là, nous sommes des voleurs vivant ici sans l&#039;autorisation du maître des lieux...&lt;br /&gt;
  Mon père était un hors-la-loi qui a rompu tout lien avec l&#039;Association et s&#039;est installé ici sans l&#039;accord de l&#039;administrateur de Fuyuki.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le Propriétaire ne savait pas que Emiya Kiritsugu était un mage, et Kiritsugu ne savait pas qui était le Propriétaire.&lt;br /&gt;
  Avec un raisonnement comme ça, je pense que notre situation est ambigüe.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  Mon père, le vrai mage, est mort.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et moi, son fils et élève, je ne connais pas l&#039;Association de Magie et n&#039;ai pas les compétences nécessaires pour être un mage...&lt;br /&gt;
  En prenant le point de vue de l&#039;Association, ils devraient vouloir attraper un amateur comme moi sur le fait, mais je n&#039;ai pas vu de mouvement pour l&#039;instant. &lt;br /&gt;
  Non, j&#039;ai entendu dire que le Japon est relativement à l&#039;abri du regard de l&#039;Association, donc je pense n&#039;avoir juste pas été repéré.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Mais ça ne veut pas dire que je peux baisser ma garde.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les gens disent que les yeux de l&#039;Association sont partout. En plus, si un crime est commis à l&#039;aide de magie, les chasseurs d&#039;hérétiques de l&#039;église en traquent l&#039;auteur.&lt;br /&gt;
  Cela signifie juste que quel que soit l&#039;emploi fait de la magie, un manque de précautions créera des ennemis...&lt;br /&gt;
  Moi, Emiya Shirou, je dois juste étudier de mon côté, en prenant ça en considération.[line4]&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me réveille pour voir le soleil briller à travers la fenêtre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le soleil doit s&#039;être levé depuis peu, car il fait toujours un peu sombre dehors.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum... Je ne suis vraiment pas doué le matin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me lève, en essayant de ne pas être anéanti par le froid du matin, et plie rapidement mon futon.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  Il est cinq heures trente.&lt;br /&gt;
  Une de mes forces est de toujours me réveiller à cette heure-là, quelle que soit l&#039;heure à laquelle je me couche. Je me trompe parfois et me lève tard comme hier, mais je me lève généralement tôt.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je pense que les réveils sont dégénérés, et la dernière fois que j&#039;en ai utilisé un, j&#039;étais un gosse.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bien, le petit-déjeuner...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Étant donné que j&#039;ai laissé Sakura faire tout le travail hier, je dois lui rendre la pareille ce matin.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je devrais finir de le préparer avant que Sakura n&#039;arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je fais cuire du riz et prépare une soupe de miso.&lt;br /&gt;
  Nous avons eu une soupe avec du radis et des carottes hier, donc j&#039;en fais une à l&#039;oignon et à la pomme de terre aujourd&#039;hui.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je fais aussi les bouillons aux oeufs et bouillons chauds habituels, et j&#039;ai fini.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je coupe et sale le poisson, et m&#039;arrête juste avant de le cuire.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Très bien, ça devrait aller.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Il est presque six heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai fini plus tôt que prévu, il me reste donc un peu de temps.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bon, qu&#039;est-ce que je devrais faire ?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-10.ks&amp;diff=58711</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-10.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-10.ks&amp;diff=58711"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:27:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-10.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Je me fais du souci pour Sakura.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je sais que ça ne sert à rien de me faire du souci pour elle, mais je devrais au moins aller voir si elle va bien...&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je traverse le troisième étage, où se trouvent les secondes.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a personne dans le couloir, et pas grand monde dans les salles de classe non plus.&lt;br /&gt;
  On dirait qu&#039;ils sont déjà rentrés chez eux ou allés à leurs clubs.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Zut, Sakura va aussi être à son club.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Enfin, maintenant que j&#039;y suis...&lt;br /&gt;
  Je vais aller dans sa classe, et quand j&#039;aurai vérifié qu&#039;elle n&#039;y est pas, je pourrai aller travailler.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Voyons voir...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je scrute la classe 2-B du regard.&lt;br /&gt;
  La classe teintée de rouge est calme et il n&#039;y a aucun signe de vie.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a personne dans cette salle.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tous les élèves sont partis vers leurs destinations respectives.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Dans cette classe rouge, une ombre solitaire s&#039;attarde encore.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sakura.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;entre dans le monde rouge et l&#039;appelle.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Senpai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Son visage, recouvert par ses longs cheveux, semble encore plus éteint que ce matin.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;il y a ? Tu as quelque chose à faire ici ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non, pas particulièrement. Je me faisais juste du souci pour toi. Tu avais l&#039;air un peu malade ce matin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura s&#039;assombrit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle ne va clairement pas bien.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sakura, si tu ne te sens pas bien, tu ferais mieux de rentrer chez toi. Je peux te raccompagner jusqu&#039;à l&#039;intersection, alors allons-y ensemble.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Non, ça va. Je vais bien.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je vais aller au club comme d&#039;habitude et ensuite j&#039;irai dîner chez toi.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je vais bien, alors s&#039;il te plaît ne t&#039;inquiètes pas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle prend son sac et se met à marcher comme si elle s&#039;enfuyait.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Idiote, qu&#039;est-ce que tu dis en faisant une tête comme ça ? Allez, laisse tomber ton club. Après tout, ça ne sert à rien de faire du tir à l&#039;arc dans cet état-là.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;attrape la main de Sakura pendant qu&#039;elle essaie de me passer devant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Oh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Patatras.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura manque de s&#039;effondrer juste pour avoir été saisie par la main.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hé...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je la tire vite par la main.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le corps que je tire est étonnamment léger.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;T-Tu m&#039;as surpris... Sakura, tu es sûre que ça va ?&lt;br /&gt;
   Tu ne tiens pas sur tes jambes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura détourne le regard d&#039;un air désolé.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bon sang, qu&#039;est ce qu&#039;il lui arrive aujourd&#039;hui ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;De toute façon, tu ne vas pas aller au club aujourd&#039;hui. Je ne vais pas aller travailler non plus, alors rentrons.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura est silencieuse et ne répond pas.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle ne repousse pas ma main, mais on dirait aussi qu&#039;elle ne va pas rentrer docilement chez elle.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Qu&#039;est ce qu&#039;il y a, Sakura ? Tu sais bien que ça ne sert à rien d&#039;aller au club dans cet état.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tu as raison. Mais mon frère veut que j&#039;y aille, alors je dois le faire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura se met à marmonner.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line8]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...!&lt;br /&gt;
  Si elle dit ça avec une tête pareille, je ne peux rien dire.&lt;br /&gt;
  La situation familiale de Sakura a l&#039;air compliquée, et ce n&#039;est pas quelque chose dont je peux me mêler.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Peu importe à quel point je la considère comme un membre de ma famille, sa vraie famille, c&#039;est les Matou.&lt;br /&gt;
  Quoique je puisse dire, ce ne sera que les paroles de quelqu&#039;un de l&#039;extérieur.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tu vas seulement regarder au club ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein...? Oh, oui. Je sais très bien que je ne peux pas tirer en ce moment.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je vois. En gros, tu préserves juste l&#039;autorité de Shinji.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je tire une chaise et m&#039;assoie dessus.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je tire aussi une autre chaise de la table d&#039;à côté.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Euh... Senpai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Assieds-toi juste, pour l&#039;instant. Je n&#039;essaierai pas de t&#039;empêcher d&#039;aller au club, mais repose-toi un moment. Tu pourras dire à Shinji que je t&#039;ai retenue et mise en retard.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;J-Je ne peux pas dire ça...! Si je lui dis ça, mon frère va, euh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shinji passe son temps à me chercher.&lt;br /&gt;
   C&#039;est bien qu&#039;il ait un sujet de conversation chaque jour.&lt;br /&gt;
   Et ce n&#039;est pas un mensonge, tu n&#039;as pas à te sentir coupable de dire ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je pousse Sakura à s&#039;asseoir.&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura s&#039;assoie calmement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bien. Maintenant, attends ici un moment. Je vais aller voler du thé à la salle du conseil des élèves. Tu as interdiction de te lever jusqu&#039;à ce que je revienne.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hein ? Mais tu pourrais avoir des ennuis...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Seulement si un professeur me trouve. Hé, j&#039;ai l&#039;habitude. Ça ne pose pas de problème à moins que je tombe sur un prof dans le couloir, donc tu peux attendre ici.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;J-Je ne peux pas. Je ne peux pas attendre ici pendant que tu fais quelque chose de dangereux. Senpai, je n&#039;ai pas vraiment envie de thé.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je t&#039;ai dit que ce n&#039;est pas dangereux. Reste simplement assise ici. Boire du thé dans la classe est une bonne expérience, à tenter au moins une fois.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je sors d&#039;un bond dans le couloir.&lt;br /&gt;
  La salle du conseil des élèves n&#039;est pas très loin.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je vais préparer le thé rapidement et surprendre Sakura.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Le temps passe.&lt;br /&gt;
  Pendant que nous faisons quelque chose de stupide comme boire du thé ensemble dans une salle de classe, nous nous contentons de regarder dehors.&lt;br /&gt;
  De l&#039;autre côté de la fenêtre, il y a un coucher de soleil rougeoyant qui me fait mal aux yeux.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura fixe le coucher de soleil d&#039;un regard vide.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je n&#039;ai pas de sujet de conversation, donc je suis l&#039;exemple de Sakura et n&#039;ouvre pas la bouche.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le temps passe lentement vu que nous ne parlons pas.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura n&#039;est pas du genre bavard, et elle se contente souvent de regarder fixement le paysage.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je crois qu&#039;elle est plus détendue lorsqu&#039;elle est seule.&lt;br /&gt;
  D&#039;ailleurs en y repensant, Sakura veut souvent être seule.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce n&#039;est pas comme si elle restait à l&#039;écart de la foule, mais elle veut s&#039;isoler à l&#039;intérieur de la foule. Elle porte plus souvent son regard hors de la foule que dans la foule.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça doit être pour ça qu&#039;elle est restée ici dans la classe.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura n&#039;essaie pas vraiment de passer du temps avec les autres.&lt;br /&gt;
  Fuji-Nee et moi sommes spéciaux.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même moi, je ne l&#039;aurai pas connue si je n&#039;avais pas rencontré Shinji.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je jette un regard furtif à Sakura.&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand Shinji m&#039;a présenté à elle il y a quatre ans, elle était juste une petite fille.&lt;br /&gt;
  Maintenant, elle est dans mon lycée, vient aider à la maison, et son apparence enfantine est en train de disparaître.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura est devenue très belle.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Non, elle était belle avant, mais je crois qu&#039;elle est devenue trop belle en tant que membre du sexe opposé.&lt;br /&gt;
  En plus de ça, elle est attentionnée et douce.&lt;br /&gt;
  Avec tant de qualités, je comprends qu&#039;elle soit mise au même niveau que Tohsaka Rin.&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais c&#039;est bizarre, je n&#039;arrive pas à comprendre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura est souvent seule.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle n&#039;a pas l&#039;air d&#039;avoir d&#039;amis au club de tir à l&#039;arc, et à la voir seule dans cette classe, il se peut qu&#039;elle n&#039;ait pas d&#039;amis dans sa classe non plus.&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...En fait, en y repensant, j&#039;ai seulement vu Sakura au club de tir à l&#039;arc ou chez moi.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne sais pas comment elle est au lycée ou chez elle.&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Pendant que je pense à ça, les yeux levés vers le ciel rouge...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Senpai, est-ce que tu te souviens ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Le regard tourné vers l&#039;extérieur, Sakura me pose une question.&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Me souviens de quoi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;était il y a longtemps, avant que je te rencontre...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum, tu veux dire avant qu&#039;on se connaisse...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui. C&#039;était il y a quatre ans, juste quand je suis arrivée dans cette école.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je ne connaissais pas bien l&#039;école, et je me promenais au hasard quand j&#039;ai vu quelque chose d&#039;étrange.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Ouais, je me demande vraiment comment ça a fini comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
   Alors que c&#039;était pourtant après les cours et que l&#039;équipe d&#039;athlétisme était partie, quelqu&#039;un était toujours en train de courir, tout seul. Quand j&#039;ai regardé de plus près, me demandant ce qu&#039;il faisait, je me suis aperçue qu&#039;il faisait du saut en hauteur tout seul.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  Un sourire.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça doit être un souvenir agréable car Sakura sourit joyeusement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;était un coucher de soleil d&#039;un rouge profond. Tout était rouge et beau, mais si solitaire.&lt;br /&gt;
   Là dedans, il continuait juste à courir tout seul. Courant, sautant, faisant tomber la barre, puis recommençant. Il n&#039;y avait personne dans les parages et il ne pouvait clairement pas sauter par dessus, mais il continuait d&#039;essayer.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ce n&#039;était pas quelque chose qui pouvait être fait avec des efforts. La barre était bien au dessus de sa tête.&lt;br /&gt;
   Même moi je me rendais compte que c&#039;était impossible, il devait le savoir aussi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je comprends, mais je me demande pourquoi elle dit ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne pense pas que ce soit étrange de voir quelqu&#039;un s&#039;entraîner, même si c&#039;est après l&#039;école.&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je n&#039;étais pas une gentille fille à l&#039;époque. Quelque chose de mauvais m&#039;était arrivé, et je voulais juste me défouler sur quelqu&#039;un. Je voulais voir cette personne échouer, abandonner, et se décourager, alors j&#039;ai continué de le regarder.&lt;br /&gt;
   Mais il ne voulait pas abandonner.&lt;br /&gt;
   Il a recommencé encore et encore, même si c&#039;était impossible pour lui. Sans se plaindre une seule fois pendant tout ce temps.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Waouh. Peut-être qu&#039;il était sur le fil du rasoir ? Comme par exemple si le test était le jour suivant, et qu&#039;il ne serait pas choisi à moins de pouvoir sauter aussi haut ?”&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non, ce n&#039;était pas ça. Il ne faisait pas partie de l&#039;équipe d&#039;athlétisme ni rien.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Oh, je vois.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Bon, très bien... Mais pourquoi souris-tu, Sakura ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Et alors, pendant que je le regardais, j&#039;ai compris. Il ne se souciait pas de ce qu&#039;il faisait. Il était seulement tombé sur quelque chose qu&#039;il ne pouvait pas faire et il s&#039;est obstiné à ne pas perdre.&lt;br /&gt;
   Le soleil s&#039;est couché, et il a juste tout rangé et est rentré. Il devait être vraiment fatigué, mais il est parti calmement comme s&#039;il ne s&#039;était rien passé.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je ne comprends pas. S&#039;il a arrêté, ça veut dire qu&#039;il a sauté par-dessus, non ? Alors, quelle hauteur ça faisait ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Aha ha, eh bien, en fait, il ne pouvait pas sauter par-dessus. Il a essayé pendant trois heures, mais il a fini par être convaincu qu&#039;il ne pouvait pas y arriver.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eh ben, quelle fin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page51|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Il était si sérieux que je me suis même inquiétée pour lui.&lt;br /&gt;
   C&#039;est sûrement quelqu&#039;un de très fiable.&lt;br /&gt;
   Mais je me suis sentie mal à l&#039;aise et seule.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Même le ton de ses paroles donne une impression de solitude, c&#039;est comme si sa voix allait être engloutie par le rouge de la pièce.&lt;br /&gt;
*page52|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;D&#039;accord, je comprends l&#039;histoire... Mais qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;elle a de spéciale, Sakura ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non, ce n&#039;est pas grave si tu ne comprends pas. Ça veut juste dire que même si je le voyais comme ça, c&#039;était seulement quelque chose de quotidien pour lui.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Malgré son humeur lugubre de tout à l&#039;heure, Sakura sourit doucement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page53|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Et alors, même si je suis plutôt long à la détente, je réalise pourquoi elle le raconte comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  Moi, je ne m&#039;en souviens pas, mais il y a quatre ans, mon père venait juste de mourir.&lt;br /&gt;
  À l&#039;époque, j&#039;ai fait beaucoup de choses imprudentes et stupides, donc j&#039;ai bien dû faire quelque chose comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
*page54|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Euh, Sakura, alors c&#039;était...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui, c&#039;est l&#039;élève de première devant moi en ce moment.&lt;br /&gt;
   À l&#039;époque, il était si petit que j&#039;ai cru qu&#039;il avait mon âge.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Argh.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;aurai aimé qu&#039;elle ne parle pas de la taille que je faisais à l&#039;époque.&lt;br /&gt;
  Enfin, même maintenant je ne suis pas si grand, mais j&#039;ai grandi, vous savez ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page55|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est ça. C&#039;est à partir de là que j&#039;ai connu Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;J-Je vois. C&#039;est la première fois que j&#039;en entends parler.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je détourne le regard. Elle m&#039;a vu à un moment embarrassant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page56|&lt;br /&gt;
  Puis.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui, nous étions deux à regarder la même chose.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Avec un geste comme pour faire une prière, Sakura dit quelque chose d&#039;étrange.&lt;br /&gt;
*page57|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je pose une question, me sentant inquiet.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais comme pour noyer mes paroles, la sonnerie familière retentit à travers le lycée.&lt;br /&gt;
*page58|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Oh, la sonnerie.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça fait trente minutes que j&#039;ai arrêté Sakura. L&#039;horloge indique quatre heure trente.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je crois que je t&#039;ai retenue trop longtemps. Je vais ranger, tu peux y aller. Tu te sens mieux, non ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page59|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui, je me sens très bien grâce à toi. On se revoit au dîner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura se lève.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça ne ressemble pas à du bluff, elle a vraiment l&#039;air bien.&lt;br /&gt;
*page60|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais... oh, désolé Sakura. Je dois aller travailler maintenant. Je rentrerais tard aujourd&#039;hui, tu n&#039;as pas à te forcer à venir chez moi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je comprends. Dans ce cas, je vais juste te préparer à manger et repartir.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura s&#039;incline et s&#039;en va.&lt;br /&gt;
*page61|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Enfin, bon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Fuji-Nee sera à la maison, elle devrait pouvoir ramener Sakura chez elle quand elle partira.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je dois gagner ma vie aussi, donc je devrais me dépêcher d&#039;aller travailler...&lt;br /&gt;
*page62|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-09.ks&amp;diff=58710</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-09.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-09.ks&amp;diff=58710"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:26:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-09.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Les cours se terminent et c&#039;est l&#039;heure de rentrer chez soi.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne peux aller nulle part vu que je travaille aujourd&#039;hui.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je devrais partir du lycée et aller directement à la ville voisine, mais...&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-08.ks&amp;diff=58708</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-08.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-08.ks&amp;diff=58708"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:25:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-08.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Page 51, il manque le doublage pour le &amp;quot;...What the...&amp;quot; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
La troisième ligne de la page 30, soit &amp;quot;No... this place is always desolate.&amp;quot;, n&#039;est pas à la ligne et dans le jeu s&#039;affiche à la suite de la phrase précdente, sans même un espace après le point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J&#039;ai pas traduit le terme &amp;quot;katsu&amp;quot; page 22, parce que je l&#039;ai pas compris. Si quelqu&#039;un sait ce que ça veut dire...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Comme je m&#039;inquiète à cause de la conversation de ce matin, j&#039;ai marché jusqu&#039;au club de tir à l&#039;arc sans m&#039;en apercevoir.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon sang, qu&#039;est-ce que suis en train de faire ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  D&#039;après Mitsuzuri, Tohsaka Rin vient souvent ici.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bon, franchement, ça, je m&#039;en fiche, mais je sais qu&#039;avoir Shinji en colère contre elle va poser problème.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Shinji ne sait tout simplement pas s&#039;arrêter quand il s&#039;énerve...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est mal si Shinji devient violent juste parce qu&#039;elle l&#039;a rejeté.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Je ne sais pas pourquoi c&#039;est mal, mais ça l&#039;est.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça me contrarie rien que d&#039;y penser. Je dois empêcher ça d&#039;arriver.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, Tohsaka n&#039;est pas là.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka n&#039;est pas dans le coin. Mitsuzuri s&#039;inquiétait pour rien.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, qui n&#039;est pas là ?&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je fais un tour sur moi-même.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Alors... qui n&#039;est pas là ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Et c&#039;est Issei, que j&#039;avais laissé derrière.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, c-c&#039;est toi, Issei. Ne me fais pas peur comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eh bien, tu avais l&#039;air suspect à regarder le dojo comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
   Alors, qui n&#039;est pas là ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka. J&#039;ai entendu dire qu&#039;elle s&#039;était disputée avec Shinji hier, et je venais pour voir comment ça allait.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh oh, c&#039;est suspicieux. Tu as donné tes raisons sans qu&#039;on te le demande. Je t&#039;ai juste demandé qui n&#039;était pas là.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...! Q-Quoi ? Tu ne devrais pas t&#039;occuper de ce que je fais.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui, c&#039;est vrai. Mais ça ne sert à rien, Emiya. Tohsaka ne viendra pas. Parce qu&#039;elle a délibérément séché les cours aujourd&#039;hui.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Quoi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Séché les cours... alors, elle était absente aujourd&#039;hui ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je vois, elle est absente... attends, Issei. Comment peux-tu dire qu&#039;elle a séché les cours ? Je ne pense pas qu&#039;elle ferait une chose pareille.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bien sûr que si. Elle ne va pas attraper un rhume. Je te le dis, elle est malfaisante. Tu vas te faire dévorer si tu laisse son apparence te tromper, Emiya.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  D&#039;une façon ou d&#039;une autre, les paroles d&#039;Issei m&#039;agacent.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est vrai que je ne la connais pas, mais je ne peux pas imaginer qu&#039;elle soit méchante.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tu vas trop loin, Issei. Tohsaka ne peux pas être comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hmm ? Quoi, tu t&#039;intéresses aussi à Tohsaka ? Oh, je suis désolé. Oublie ce que je viens de dire, s&#039;il te plaît&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J-Je m&#039;intéresse à Tohsaka !? D&#039;où il sort ça ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  N-Ne tire pas de conclusions trop tôt ! J&#039;ai juste pensé que ce serait mal si Shinji s&#039;attirait encore des ennuis.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Donc tu avais l&#039;intention d&#039;arrêter Shinji s&#039;il avait attaqué Tohsaka, hein ? Tu joues encore un rôle ingrat. ...Ça m&#039;est égal, mais tu as mauvais goût, Emiya.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ce n&#039;est pas un rôle ingrat, vu que finalement, je n&#039;ai rien eu à faire. Mais Issei, t&#039;as pas dit quelque chose de bizarre ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ? Tu veux dire, quand je dis que s&#039;intéresser à Tohsaka est signe de mauvais goût ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais. Tohsaka est vraiment populaire. Je n&#039;ai entendu aucune mauvaise rumeur sur elle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui, pas une seule. Et c&#039;est justement ce que je n&#039;aime pas là-dedans.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Issei détourne le regard en faisant une moue méprisante.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Qu&#039;est-ce que tu n&#039;aimes pas là-dedans ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tout. Cette femme est un renard, une sale lycéenne, un monstre. Je ne l&#039;aime tout simplement pas physiologiquement. Je ne dirais rien de mal, mais tu devrais essayer de la détester toi-aussi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Issei, tu ne dis pas toujours qu&#039;on ne devrait pas dire du mal des gens dans leur dos ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Imbécile, ça ne compte pas comme parler dans le dos de quelqu&#039;un. Je parle pour qu&#039;elle l&#039;entende.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  Ah, pas étonnant que j&#039;ai l&#039;impression d&#039;être observé depuis le dojo de tir à l&#039;arc.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Merci mon Dieu.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je suis tellement content que Tohsaka soit absente aujourd&#039;hui.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;S&#039;il te plaît, Issei. S&#039;il te plaît, évite de parler dans le dos des gens.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Très bien, si tu le dis.&lt;br /&gt;
   Mais je n&#039;étais pas du tout en train de l&#039;insulter. Je disais seulement que je me méfie d&#039;elle. Ça devrait être mon droit le plus strict.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mais tu parlais de monstre et de renard...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Et je pense que le terme de lycéenne relève de la discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non, c&#039;était seulement des éloges. Il y a de bons renards et de bons monstres, aussi.&lt;br /&gt;
   J&#039;ai seulement utilisé ces termes pour décrire Tohsaka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Katsu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Issei se met à rire.&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon, je vais y aller. Je rentre au bureau du conseil des élèves, mais tu vas travailler, non ? Tu ne devrais pas avoir le temps de t&#039;amuser comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  Il doit se sentir détendu maintenant qu&#039;il a dit tout ce qu&#039;il voulait, vu qu&#039;il part tranquillement.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je le connais depuis deux ans maintenant, mais je n&#039;arrive toujours pas à cerner sa personnalité.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  Vingt minutes après avoir pris le bus au lycée, j&#039;arrive à la ville voisine de Shinto par le pont.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Oh, il n&#039;est pas encore cinq heures ? Il doit me rester un peu de temps, alors.&lt;br /&gt;
  La cité de Miyama est un quartier résidentiel, donc c&#039;est dur de trouver des emplois à temps partiel là-bas, mais Shinto, en plein développement, en propose beaucoup.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les règles du lycée permettent les emplois à temps partiel, donc j&#039;en fais quelques-uns pas trop durs.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  Parmi eux, je préfère les travaux physiques qui finissent le plus tôt possible.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça fait d&#039;une pierre deux coups, comme ça me muscle tout en me faisant gagner de l&#039;argent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le travail d&#039;aujourd&#039;hui est un simple travail de chargement de cinq heures à huit heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si c&#039;est seulement trois heures, il y a l&#039;équivalent de six heures de boulot à faire. Ils vous font courir sans une minute de répit.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  Alors je devrais me reposer tant que je le peux encore, même si c&#039;est seulement pour dix minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce serait une perte d&#039;énergie de me promener jusqu&#039;à l&#039;heure du boulot, je crois que je vais me reposer dans le parc, plutôt.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce parc au milieu des immeubles ressemble à un grand champ.&lt;br /&gt;
  Un parc devrait être plein de gens, comme des familles et des amoureux le weekend, mais il est vide en ce moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Non... ce lieu est toujours désolé.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Cet endroit ne change vraiment pas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je suis un peu triste.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le sol, complètement négligé, a l&#039;air affreux comparé aux environs soigneusement organisés.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le vent paraît froid dans ce secteur abandonné.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce sont les restes du grand incendie d&#039;il y a dix ans, et c&#039;est le lieu d&#039;où j&#039;ai été sauvé de la mort dans les flammes.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je me demande pourquoi ils ne plantent de gazon ici. C&#039;est du gâchis de laisser ça comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est un grand secteur. S&#039;ils le remettaient à neuf, le parc serait plus grand.&lt;br /&gt;
  Perdu dans mes pensées, je m&#039;assoie sur un banc.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line8]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je regarde fixement le terrain brûlé pour passer le temps.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne me rappelle pas ce qui s&#039;est passé ici à l&#039;époque.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne m&#039;en rappelle pas, probablement parce que j&#039;étais un gosse, et que de toute façon ça n&#039;aurait pas été une scène facile à mémoriser.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tout ce dont je me rappelle, c&#039;est qu&#039;il faisait chaud et que je ne pouvais pas respirer.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et que les gens mouraient en essayant de se sauver les uns les autres.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je me demande pourquoi...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, un adulte qui essayait de sauver un enfant d&#039;une maison en feu. Il sauva l&#039;enfant, mais mourut à sa place.&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, il y avait des gens qui avaient la gorge brûlée, mais ils donnèrent le peu d&#039;eau qu&#039;ils avaient à une seule personne, et les autres moururent.&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, il y avait quelqu&#039;un qui courait tout seul pour s&#039;échapper du feu le plus vite possible, et tous ceux qu&#039;il croisa sur le chemin moururent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  Et par exemple...&lt;br /&gt;
  Les gens qui mouraient parce qu&#039;ils avaient donné quelque chose qui les sauvaient, uniquement pour en sauver d&#039;autres qu&#039;ils ne connaissaient même pas.&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je n&#039;ai pas aimé les choses de ce genre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça m&#039;exaspère que ceux qui avaient fait tout leur possible aient été sacrifiés.&lt;br /&gt;
  Est-ce que j&#039;en demande trop, à vouloir une fin où tout le monde est en sécurité et heureux ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Tout ce que je voulais était de voir les gens se détendre paisiblement, pourquoi n&#039;ais-je pas pu faire quelque chose d&#039;aussi simple ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &#039;C&#039;est difficile. Ce que tu veux, c&#039;est sauver tout le monde.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est ce que Kiritsugu a répondu à la question que je posais, enfant.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bien sûr, comme un enfant, j&#039;ai refusé de l&#039;admettre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Parce que Kiritsugu m&#039;avait sauvé. Je savais qu&#039;il était un sorcier pour qui rien n&#039;était impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je savais qu&#039;il était un super-héros qui ne pouvait pas ignorer les gens dans le besoin, qui les sauvait sans en retirer de bénéfices.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ainsi, je croyais que Kiritsugu aurait pu sauver tout le monde à ce moment là.&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand je lui ai dit, il a eu l&#039;air troublé et a dit quelque chose dont je me suis rappelé jusqu&#039;à ce jour.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  &#039;Shirou, sauver une personne signifie ne pas en sauver une autre. Ecoute, un super-héros peut seulement sauver les gens qu&#039;il a sauvés. C&#039;est évident, mais c&#039;est la définition d&#039;un super-héros.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je comprends ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est évident, maintenant qu&#039;il l&#039;a dit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Disons qu&#039;il y a un voleur et quelques otages, et que le voleur a l&#039;intention de tuer les otages.&lt;br /&gt;
  Avec des méthodes normales, la plupart des otages seront tués.&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si on utilise une méthode miraculeuse pour sauver tous les otages, il y aura toujours quelqu&#039;un qui ne sera pas sauvé.&lt;br /&gt;
  Celui-là, bien sûr, c&#039;est le voleur dont les otages ont été libérés.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les gens qu&#039;un super-héros sauve sont seulement ceux qu&#039;il décide de sauver.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est pourquoi même Dieu ne peut sauver tout le monde.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est d&#039;autant plus vrai avec une catastrophe naturelle. Personne n&#039;aurait pu sauver tout le monde.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Le feu d&#039;il y a dix ans était comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce n&#039;est pas quelque chose dont moi, qui en ai été miraculeusement sauvé, puisse parler maintenant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mais je ne veux pas de ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne veux pas d&#039;une chose pareille.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne veux pas d&#039;une aide qui ait une capacité limitée.&lt;br /&gt;
  On doit aider, peu importe à quel point c&#039;est impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne peux pas supporter d&#039;avoir des étrangers qui meurent autour de moi comme à ce moment là.&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est pourquoi si j&#039;avais été là-bas il y a dix ans, même si c&#039;était impossible, je serai allé dans le feu et...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je serais certainement mort en vain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça ne fait aucun doute.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bon sang, je suis un cas sans espoir.&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Argh, il est déjà cinq heure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  L&#039;horloge sonne cinq heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me lève et vais rapidement travailler.&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand j&#039;ai fini de travailler, le soleil est déjà couché.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;est pas encore huit heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai fini dix minutes en avance parce que j&#039;ai travaillé trop dur.&lt;br /&gt;
  On dirait que j&#039;ai travaillé frénétiquement parce que je suis allé là-bas avant le travail.&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  Ici en face de la station, la nuit commence à peine.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il y a beaucoup de gens, et un flux continu de voitures sur la route.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les lumières des immeubles sont toujours allumées et rien que les regarder me donne l&#039;impression d&#039;assister à un spectacle grandiose d&#039;illumination.&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je crois que je n&#039;ai rien à acheter pour Fuji-Nee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je lève la tête en marchant pour contempler l&#039;immeuble éclairé.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est le plus grand immeuble à Shinto, et je ne peux pas voir clairement le sommet.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je contemple l&#039;immeuble d&#039;en bas, me contentant d&#039;apprécier la scène nocturne...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Quand je me remets à réfléchir, je vois quelque chose qui n&#039;est pas à sa place ici.&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;était quoi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je  m&#039;arrête et regarde fixement le toit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me focalise sur la chose, qui n&#039;est pas plus grande qu&#039;un grain de riz.&lt;br /&gt;
*page51|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...C&#039;est quoi ce...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  On dirait quelqu&#039;un que je connais.&lt;br /&gt;
*page52|&lt;br /&gt;
  Pourquoi est-elle là ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;elle pourrait avoir à faire ici ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Ses longs cheveux flottant au vent et ne faisant rien, elle regarde la ville d&#039;en haut.&lt;br /&gt;
*page53|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle n&#039;a pas l&#039;air de m&#039;avoir remarqué, tout en bas. &lt;br /&gt;
  Non, il n&#039;y a aucune chance qu&#039;elle puisse me voir.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle est si loin que même moi, qui ait une meilleure vue que la plupart des gens, arrive à peine à la voir en améliorant ma vision avec de l&#039;énergie magique.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je peux la reconnaitre vu qu&#039;elle se tient là-haut toute seule, mais il n&#039;y a aucune chance qu&#039;elle me remarque ici au milieu de tous ces gens.&lt;br /&gt;
*page54|&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle regarde seulement la ville d&#039;en haut.&lt;br /&gt;
  Peut-être qu&#039;elle cherche quelque chose, car même d&#039;ici, je peux sentir son regard perçant.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;oublie le temps et continue de regarder la fille qui se détache sur le ciel.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle est au sommet d&#039;une haute tour.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle ressemble à une sorcière, regardant la terre de haut, la lune derrière elle.&lt;br /&gt;
*page55|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Et alors.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle doit en avoir fini avec ce qu&#039;elle faisait, quoi que ce soit, car elle disparait.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sa silhouette a disparu et la scène redevient simplement la belle vision de la nuit.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;était Tohsaka, non ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page56|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je n&#039;en ai pas la preuve, mais je pense avoir raison.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a pas beaucoup de filles avec des styles qui sortent autant du lot, et de toute façon, je ne suis pas assez stupide pour confondre avec quelqu&#039;un d&#039;autre une fille que j&#039;admire secrètement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page57|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Je vois. Mais quand même...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Enfin, c&#039;est...&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka a vraiment des passe-temps bizarres.&lt;br /&gt;
*page58|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-04.ks&amp;diff=58706</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-04.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-04.ks&amp;diff=58706"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:24:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-04.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
C&#039;est exactement le même texte que celui de [[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-08.ks|セイバールート二日目-08]] à partir de la page 25.&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Vingt minutes après avoir pris le bus au lycée, j&#039;arrive à la ville voisine de Shinto par le pont.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Oh, il n&#039;est pas encore cinq heures ? Il doit me rester un peu de temps, alors.&lt;br /&gt;
  La cité de Miyama est un quartier résidentiel, donc c&#039;est dur de trouver des emplois à temps partiel là-bas, mais Shinto, en plein développement, en propose beaucoup.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les règles du lycée permettent les emplois à temps partiel, donc j&#039;en fais quelques-uns pas trop durs.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  Parmi eux, je préfère les travaux physiques qui finissent le plus tôt possible.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça fait d&#039;une pierre deux coups, comme ça me muscle tout en me faisant gagner de l&#039;argent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le travail d&#039;aujourd&#039;hui est un simple travail de chargement de cinq heures à huit heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si c&#039;est seulement trois heures, il y a l&#039;équivalent de six heures de boulot à faire. Ils vous font courir sans une minute de répit.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  Alors je devrais me reposer tant que je le peux encore, même si c&#039;est seulement pour dix minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce serait une perte d&#039;énergie de me promener jusqu&#039;à l&#039;heure du boulot, je crois que je vais me reposer dans le parc, plutôt.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce parc au milieu des immeubles ressemble à un grand champ.&lt;br /&gt;
  Un parc devrait être plein de gens, comme des familles et des amoureux le weekend, mais il est vide en ce moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Non... ce lieu est toujours désolé.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Cet endroit ne change vraiment pas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je suis un peu triste.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le sol, complètement négligé, a l&#039;air affreux comparé aux environs soigneusement organisés.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le vent paraît froid dans ce secteur abandonné.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce sont les restes du grand incendie d&#039;il y a dix ans, et c&#039;est le lieu d&#039;où j&#039;ai été sauvé de la mort dans les flammes.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je me demande pourquoi ils ne plantent de gazon ici. C&#039;est du gâchis de laisser ça comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est un grand secteur. S&#039;ils le remettaient à neuf, le parc serait plus grand.&lt;br /&gt;
  Perdu dans mes pensées, je m&#039;assoie sur un banc.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line8]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je regarde fixement le terrain brûlé pour passer le temps.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne me rappelle pas ce qui s&#039;est passé ici à l&#039;époque.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne m&#039;en rappelle pas, probablement parce que j&#039;étais un gosse, et que de toute façon ça n&#039;aurait pas été une scène facile à mémoriser.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tout ce dont je me rappelle, c&#039;est qu&#039;il faisait chaud et que je ne pouvais pas respirer.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et que les gens mouraient en essayant de se sauver les uns les autres.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je me demande pourquoi...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, un adulte qui essayait de sauver un enfant d&#039;une maison en feu. Il sauva l&#039;enfant, mais mourut à sa place.&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, il y avait des gens qui avaient la gorge brûlée, mais ils donnèrent le peu d&#039;eau qu&#039;ils avaient à une seule personne, et les autres moururent.&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, il y avait quelqu&#039;un qui courait tout seul pour s&#039;échapper du feu le plus vite possible, et tous ceux qu&#039;il croisa sur le chemin moururent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  Et par exemple...&lt;br /&gt;
  Les gens qui mouraient parce qu&#039;ils avaient donné quelque chose qui les sauvaient, uniquement pour en sauver d&#039;autres qu&#039;ils ne connaissaient même pas.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je n&#039;ai pas aimé les choses de ce genre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça m&#039;exaspère que ceux qui avaient fait tout leur possible aient été sacrifiés.&lt;br /&gt;
  Est-ce que j&#039;en demande trop, à vouloir une fin où tout le monde est en sécurité et heureux ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Tout ce que je voulais était de voir les gens se détendre paisiblement, pourquoi n&#039;ais-je pas pu faire quelque chose d&#039;aussi simple ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &#039;C&#039;est difficile. Ce que tu veux, c&#039;est sauver tout le monde.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est ce que Kiritsugu a répondu à la question que je posais, enfant.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bien sûr, comme un enfant, j&#039;ai refusé de l&#039;admettre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Parce que Kiritsugu m&#039;avait sauvé. Je savais qu&#039;il était un sorcier pour qui rien n&#039;était impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je savais qu&#039;il était un super-héros qui ne pouvait pas ignorer les gens dans le besoin, qui les sauvait sans en retirer de bénéfices.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ainsi, je croyais que Kiritsugu aurait pu sauver tout le monde à ce moment là.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand je lui ai dit, il a eu l&#039;air troublé et a dit quelque chose dont je me suis rappelé jusqu&#039;à ce jour.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &#039;Shirou, sauver une personne signifie ne pas en sauver une autre. Ecoute, un super-héros peut seulement sauver les gens qu&#039;il a sauvés. C&#039;est évident, mais c&#039;est la définition d&#039;un super-héros.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je comprends ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est évident, maintenant qu&#039;il l&#039;a dit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Disons qu&#039;il y a un voleur et quelques otages, et que le voleur a l&#039;intention de tuer les otages.&lt;br /&gt;
  Avec des méthodes normales, la plupart des otages seront tués.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si on utilise une méthode miraculeuse pour sauver tous les otages, il y aura toujours quelqu&#039;un qui ne sera pas sauvé.&lt;br /&gt;
  Celui-là, bien sûr, c&#039;est le voleur dont les otages ont été libérés.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les gens qu&#039;un super-héros sauve sont seulement ceux qu&#039;il décide de sauver.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est pourquoi même Dieu ne peut sauver tout le monde.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est d&#039;autant plus vrai avec une catastrophe naturelle. Personne n&#039;aurait pu sauver tout le monde.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Le feu d&#039;il y a dix ans était comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce n&#039;est pas quelque chose dont moi, qui en ai été miraculeusement sauvé, puisse parler maintenant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mais je ne veux pas de ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne veux pas d&#039;une chose pareille.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne veux pas d&#039;une aide qui ait une capacité limitée.&lt;br /&gt;
  On doit aider, peu importe à quel point c&#039;est impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne peux pas supporter d&#039;avoir des étrangers qui meurent autour de moi comme à ce moment là.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est pourquoi si j&#039;avais été là-bas il y a dix ans, même si c&#039;était impossible, je serai allé dans le feu et...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je serais certainement mort en vain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça ne fait aucun doute.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bon sang, je suis un cas sans espoir.&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Argh, il est déjà cinq heure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  L&#039;horloge sonne cinq heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me lève et vais rapidement travailler.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand j&#039;ai fini de travailler, le soleil est déjà couché.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;est pas encore huit heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai fini dix minutes en avance parce que j&#039;ai travaillé trop dur.&lt;br /&gt;
  On dirait que j&#039;ai travaillé frénétiquement parce que je suis allé là-bas avant le travail.&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  Ici en face de la station, la nuit commence à peine.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il y a beaucoup de gens, et un flux continu de voitures sur la route.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les lumières des immeubles sont toujours allumées et rien que les regarder me donne l&#039;impression d&#039;assister à un spectacle grandiose d&#039;illumination.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je crois que je n&#039;ai rien à acheter pour Fuji-Nee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je lève la tête en marchant pour contempler l&#039;immeuble éclairé.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est le plus grand immeuble à Shinto, et je ne peux pas voir clairement le sommet.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je contemple l&#039;immeuble d&#039;en bas, me contentant d&#039;apprécier la scène nocturne...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Quand je me remets à réfléchir, je vois quelque chose qui n&#039;est pas à sa place ici.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;était quoi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je  m&#039;arrête et regarde fixement le toit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me focalise sur la chose, qui n&#039;est pas plus grande qu&#039;un grain de riz.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...C&#039;est quoi ce...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  On dirait quelqu&#039;un que je connais.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  Pourquoi est-elle là ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;elle pourrait avoir à faire ici ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Ses longs cheveux flottant au vent et ne faisant rien, elle regarde la ville d&#039;en haut.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle n&#039;a pas l&#039;air de m&#039;avoir remarqué, tout en bas. &lt;br /&gt;
  Non, il n&#039;y a aucune chance qu&#039;elle puisse me voir.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle est si loin que même moi, qui ait une meilleure vue que la plupart des gens, arrive à peine à la voir en améliorant ma vision avec de l&#039;énergie magique.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je peux la reconnaitre vu qu&#039;elle se tient là-haut toute seule, mais il n&#039;y a aucune chance qu&#039;elle me remarque ici au milieu de tous ces gens.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle regarde seulement la ville d&#039;en haut.&lt;br /&gt;
  Peut-être qu&#039;elle cherche quelque chose, car même d&#039;ici, je peux sentir son regard perçant.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;oublie le temps et continue de regarder la fille qui se détache sur le ciel.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle est au sommet d&#039;une haute tour.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle ressemble à une sorcière, regardant la terre de haut, la lune derrière elle.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Et alors.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle doit en avoir fini avec ce qu&#039;elle faisait, quoi que ce soit, car elle disparait.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sa silhouette a disparu et la scène redevient simplement la belle vision de la nuit.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;était Tohsaka, non ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je n&#039;en ai pas la preuve, mais je pense avoir raison.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a pas beaucoup de filles avec des styles qui sortent autant du lot, et de toute façon, je ne suis pas assez stupide pour confondre avec quelqu&#039;un d&#039;autre une fille que j&#039;admire secrètement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Je vois. Mais quand même...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Enfin, c&#039;est...&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka a vraiment des passe-temps bizarres.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-07.ks&amp;diff=58703</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-07.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-07.ks&amp;diff=58703"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:21:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-07.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bug des voix : page 2, page 25 (absence de voix pour &amp;quot;Hm?&amp;quot; à chaque fois)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pour Homerooom (une espèce d&#039;étude dirigée avec le prof principal, page 4), j&#039;ai mis étude parce qu&#039;apparemment, c&#039;est ce qu&#039;on a qui s&#039;en rapproche le plus. J&#039;ai aussi pensé à vie de classe.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Pour traduire &amp;quot;getting turned down&amp;quot; (page 19-&amp;gt;24), après hésitation, j&#039;ai utilisé &amp;quot;se prendre un râteau&amp;quot;, qui a l&#039;avantage d&#039;être une expression qui parle à tout le monde, en plus de l&#039;absence quasi totale de synonymes. Mais ça peut paraître trop familier, j&#039;en parle [[Talk:Fate/stay night ~French~:Notes de Traduction|ici]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Il est presque sept heures trente.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura et Fuji-Nee sont déjà parties pour leur entraînement du matin au club.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je suis allé au lycée tôt hier parce qu&#039;Issei le voulait, mais aujourd&#039;hui, je pars de la maison à la même heure que d&#039;habitude.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand j&#039;atteins l&#039;intersection, je tombe sur une scène inhabituelle.&lt;br /&gt;
  Plusieurs voitures de police sont garées devant une maison.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il doit s&#039;être passé quelque chose, vu qu&#039;il y a du bruit et que beaucoup de gens sont rassemblés tout autour.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça m&#039;intrigue, mais difficile de dire ce qui se passe avec tous les gens autour.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je n&#039;ai pas le temps, alors il faut que je donne la priorité au lycée.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;arrive au lycée dix minutes avant la sonnerie.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je franchis le portail principal comme d&#039;habitude.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hé, salut Emiya.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je tombe sur une lycéenne que je connais bien.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Quoi, tu ne t&#039;es pas encore changée, Mitsuzuri ? C&#039;est presque l&#039;heure de l&#039;étude, tu ne devrais pas avoir le temps de me dire bonjour.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ha ha ha ! Ouais, t&#039;as raison. T&#039;es toujours aussi froid, Emiya !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle se met à rire comme si quelque chose était vraiment drôle.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mitsuzuri Ayako.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle était dans ma classe en seconde, et elle est maintenant la capitaine du club de tir à l&#039;arc.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle est de bon conseil, et tout le monde s&#039;attendait à ce qu&#039;elle soit capitaine dès la seconde...&lt;br /&gt;
  Bon, autrement dit, son âge mental est plus élevé que son âge réel, et elle est du type grande soeur sur qui tout le monde compte depuis qu&#039;elle est en seconde...&lt;br /&gt;
  En même temps, elle se met en colère quand les gens disent ça. D&#039;après elle, elle n&#039;est pas si vieille.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ? Est-ce que tu viens de penser du mal de moi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Même pas en rêve. Je pensais juste objectivement à la vérité. Encore que c&#039;est à toi de voir si tu veux t&#039;énerver pour ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, sans blague. C&#039;est bien. Tu as répondu honnêtement, mais tu n&#039;as pas révélé à quoi tu pensais.&lt;br /&gt;
   Tu ne te laisse pas prendre au dépourvu comme Shinji.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shinji ? Qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;il a à voir là-dedans ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est parce que vous êtes amis.&lt;br /&gt;
   Tu es le seul ami garçon qu&#039;il a, non ? Et tu l&#039;as peut-être oublié, mais je suis le capitaine du club de tir à l&#039;arc. Tu ne penses pas que c&#039;est naturel pour moi de relier l&#039;élève à problème actuel à l&#039;élève à problème qui est parti ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, bien sûr, c&#039;est naturel. Le club de tir à l&#039;arc n&#039;a rien à voir avec ça, mais j&#039;ai certainement une relation pénible et inévitable avec lui.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ah, ça m&#039;énerve. Tu deviens si froid quand tu parles du club de tir à l&#039;arc.&lt;br /&gt;
   Tu te la coules douce. Tu as laissé Shinji derrière toi et tu es parti. Tu ne pouvais pas penser à ceux qui sont restés, comme Sakura et moi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hmm. Shinji a encore fait quelque chose ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Il ne se passe pas un jour sans qu&#039;il ne fasse quelque chose.&lt;br /&gt;
   Mais quand même, hier c&#039;était trop.[l]&lt;br /&gt;
 Il a carrément fait arrêter un gars de première année.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  Mitsuzuri soupire gravement.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est rare qu&#039;elle fasse cette tête là, mais plus important, je ne peux pas laisser passer ce qu&#039;elle vient de dire.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;il se passe ? Un membre a quitté le club ? Pourquoi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shinji a passé sa colère sur lui. Il a ramené un tas de filles et a forcé le gamin, qui avait à peine commencé à savoir tenir l&#039;arc, à tirer. Il s&#039;est moqué de lui jusqu&#039;à ce qu&#039;il touche la cible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein !? Et tu as laissé faire ça !?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bien sûr que non ! Mais un capitaine a de quoi s&#039;occuper, pas vrai ? Je ne peux pas toujours être au dojo. Tu le sais bien.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est vrai... Mais bon sang, à quoi pensait Shinji ? Il n&#039;est pas toujours sympa avec les débutants, mais il n&#039;est pas non plus du genre à se moquer des gens comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je suis surprise... Tu es vraiment comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum, qu&#039;est-ce que tu veux dire par là ? Est-ce que tu viens de penser du mal de moi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, je pensais juste objectivement à la vérité. À toi de décider si tu veux t&#039;énerver pour ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Arrête de me copier...[l]&lt;br /&gt;
 Très bien, et Shinji, alors ? Pour quelle raison a-t-il agi ainsi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hmm, d&#039;après ce que j&#039;ai entendu dire, c&#039;était quelque chose comme se prendre un râteau violemment par Tohsaka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ? Tu veux dire, cette Tohsaka-là ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Il n&#039;y a pas d&#039;autre Tohsaka au lycée.[l]&lt;br /&gt;
 Je parle de la meilleure élève de la classe 2-A, Miss Perfect, Tohsaka Rin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je ne crois pas avoir déjà entendu ce surnom...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est la première fois que j&#039;entends le surnom, mais je suis plutôt d&#039;accord avec lui.&lt;br /&gt;
  Avec Tohsaka, je peux comprendre que même Shinji se prenne un râteau, et surtout...&lt;br /&gt;
  Si c&#039;était Tohsaka, je la vois bien le rejeter sans aucune pitié.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;De toute façon, Shinji est comme ça depuis hier.&lt;br /&gt;
   C&#039;est pour ça que j&#039;ai du garder un oeil sur le dojo jusqu&#039;à cette heure-ci aujourd&#039;hui.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shinji a un sale caractère. Je sais que c&#039;est dur, mais continue le boulot, Mitsuzuri.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, ouais. Mais Shinji ne sait jamais s&#039;arrêter, tu sais ? J&#039;ai l&#039;impression qu&#039;il va faire quelque chose de vraiment mal s&#039;il lui demande encore et se prend un autre râteau.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non, même Shinji n&#039;approcherait pas quelqu&#039;un qui l&#039;a rejeté. Il est plutôt bon avec ce genre de chose.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mais il ne peut rien y faire si la personne qui l&#039;a rejeté s&#039;approche de lui. Je ne sais pas pourquoi, mais Tohsaka passe plutôt souvent au dojo. Tu es parti, donc tu ne peux pas savoir.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est la première fois que j&#039;en entends parler.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka Rin ne participe pas aux activités des clubs pour des raisons personnelles. Je croyais qu&#039;elle rentrait directement chez elle vu qu&#039;elle a même refusé la recommandation pour rejoindre le conseil des élèves.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon, peut-être que cette sorte de choses n&#039;est pas si mal de temps en temps. Il a une attitude hautaine, donc ça lui fera peut-être du bien de se faire rembarrer pour une fois.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Mitsuzuri dit des trucs risqués.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tiens au fait, j&#039;ai entendu dire que Tohsaka a beaucoup d&#039;ennemis. Est-ce que Mitsuzuri en fait partie ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hé Mitsuzuri, ça va trop...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, c&#039;est presque l&#039;heure. Salut Emiya, viens voir mes talents au tir à l&#039;arc une fois ou l&#039;autre.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Mitsuzuri part à toute vitesse.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Elle n&#039;a pas changé.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais j&#039;aime bien ce côté de son caractère.&lt;br /&gt;
  Me sentant plus calme, je me dirige vers ma classe.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est l&#039;heure du déjeuner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Notre lycée a une splendide cafétéria et la plupart des élèves y mangent.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais il y a des élèves vieux-jeu qui amènent leur propre déjeuner. Comme moi et le président du conseil des élèves, actuellement en face de moi.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Emiya, tu pourrais me passer un peu de ce poulet grillé ? Mon repas manque cruellement de viande.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bien sûr, mais pourquoi ton déjeuner est-il aussi simple ? Tu vis dans un temple, mais il n&#039;y a pas de règles interdisant la viande ou l&#039;alcool, pas vrai ?”&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Quel anachronisme. C&#039;est juste mon père qui est comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
   Il dit que les jeunes prêtres ne mangent pas de nourriture luxueuse, et que je devrais travailler pour ce que je veux. Je pense à m&#039;enfuir pour rejoindre le cirque.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, ouais, ça lui ressemble de dire ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le père d&#039;Issei est le prêtre du Temple Ryudou. Il est chauve et est aussi un vieil ami du vieil homme chez Fuji-Nee.&lt;br /&gt;
  On ne peut pas s&#039;attendre à une personnalité normale quand il est ami avec quelqu&#039;un comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Super. Bon, je t&#039;en donne, tu me le rendras bien un jour.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je lui passe mon déjeuner.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Merci. Ça fait aussi partie de mon entrainement religieux.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Issei s&#039;incline profondément...&lt;br /&gt;
  Comment dire...? Je ne sais jamais quoi dire quand des choses comme ça me rappellent qu&#039;il est le fils d&#039;un prêtre.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, au fait, Emiya. Tu savais qu&#039;il s&#039;était passé quelque chose vers la 2ème avenue ? Juste à côté de l&#039;intersection où on se sépare.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;L&#039;intersection...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  L&#039;intersection ce matin... il doit vouloir parler de la clameur avec toutes les voitures de police.&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;J&#039;ai entendu qu&#039;il y a eu un meurtre. Je ne connais pas les détails, mais de la famille de quatre personnes, seul le plus petit enfant a survécu. Ils disent que la grande soeur et les parents ont été transpercés avec une arme blanche. Mais ce qui est étrange est qu&#039;ils pensent que l&#039;arme était longue, pas comme un couteau ou un truc du genre.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line8]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Une arme longue ? Il doit vouloir dire quelque chose comme une épée.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;était un meurtre... donc ça veut dire que la soeur et les parents ont été tués.&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;imagine la scène...&lt;br /&gt;
  Quelqu&#039;un faisant irruption pendant la nuit. Une violence injuste. Un pillage aussi inéquitable qu&#039;un accident. Les parents massacrés. La soeur tuée sans même savoir ce qui se passe. Sur le côté, l&#039;enfant couvert de leur sang.&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Issei, ils ont attrapé le meurtrier ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;On ne dirait pas. Des accidents dus à des constructions défectueuses à Shinto, et un meurtre ici. Pas étonnant qu&#039;ils instaurent un couvre-feu ici au lycée en enten[line3]qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;il y a, Emiya ? Tu t&#039;étouffes avec quelque chose ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum ? Non rien, qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;il y a ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non... J&#039;étais surpris vu que tu avais l&#039;air sombre. Désolé, c&#039;était pas quelque chose dont j&#039;aurais dû parler pendant le repas.”&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  Issei essaie de détendre l&#039;atmosphère d&#039;un air désolé.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Le sujet ne me dérangeait pas, mais j&#039;avais vraiment l&#039;air si sombre ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  À ce moment là, quelqu&#039;un frappe doucement à la porte.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Excusez moi, est-ce que Ryudou est là ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ? Oh, qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;il y a, Monsieur?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Issei s&#039;adresse à Kuzuki, qui vient d&#039;entrer.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça doit simplement être une discussion au sujet du conseil des élèves car Issei a l&#039;air plutôt détendu.&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Héé...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est pas quelque chose qu&#039;on voit tous les jours.&lt;br /&gt;
  Malgré son apparence, Issei est très timide. Celui qui prend ses distances avec ses camarades de classes et même avec les professeurs est en train de baisser sa garde avec Kuzuki.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Peut être qu&#039;ils s&#039;entendent bien parce qu&#039;ils sont tous les deux tellement sérieux.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Kuzuki Souichirou, le professeur responsable de la classe 2-A est sérieux et obstiné.&lt;br /&gt;
  Cet aspect l&#039;aide probablement à s&#039;entendre avec Issei, qui accorde de l&#039;importance à l&#039;ordre et à la discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line8]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ils continuent à parler.&lt;br /&gt;
  En attendant, je ne peux pas me sortir cette histoire de meurtre de la tête.&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-06.ks&amp;diff=58701</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-06.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-06.ks&amp;diff=58701"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:19:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-06.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, je dois pouvoir m&#039;entraîner un peu si j&#039;ai autant de temps.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  L&#039;entraînement matinal est ma routine quotidienne, donc je vais aller m&#039;échauffer un peu.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le dojo vide est assez calme pour me permettre de me préparer intérieurement.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le matin, quand le soleil vient juste de se lever, ceux qui viennent ici sont fascinés par l&#039;atmosphère sacrée et le silence qui y règnent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a qu&#039;une seule chose à faire maintenant que je suis ici.&lt;br /&gt;
  Depuis que Kiritsugu est mort, cet endroit est devenu une salle de gym pour m&#039;entraîner physiquement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  Même un mage ne peut pas négliger son corps.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est une obligation pour un mage d&#039;avoir d&#039;excellentes capacités physiques.&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand Kiritsugu était en vie, nous faisions beaucoup de matchs ici.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  Enfin, je me faisais surtout cogner dessus, donc je n&#039;ai rien appris sur la manière de gagner un combat...&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais je pense avoir appris la différence entre un combat et une bataille.&lt;br /&gt;
  En d&#039;autres termes, j&#039;ai appris la différence entre tuer son adversaire et tabasser son adversaire.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  La théorie et la pratique sont deux choses différentes.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sans connaître le futur, c&#039;est difficile de savoir si je suis impliqué dans un combat ou un meurtre.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est très simple.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tant qu&#039;on apprend la magie, on peut toujours se détruire soi-même, et il y a des moments où il faut se battre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Pour des mages, se battre signifie s&#039;entretuer.&lt;br /&gt;
  Donc, je pense que ce que Kiritsugu voulait m&#039;apprendre était à préparer mon esprit à la perspective de la mort.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais cela fait longtemps maintenant que mon professeur s&#039;est éteint.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tout seul, je peux seulement faire des exercices simples que n&#039;importe qui pourrait faire.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon, alors, faisons ça bien.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Après m&#039;être étiré pour m&#039;échauffer, je commence mes exercices, concentrant mon attention à l&#039;intérieur de mon corps.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  Pendant que je m&#039;entraîne, je perçois à la fois la circulation du Circuit Magique, les frottements dans mes os et l&#039;altération de mes pensées à cause de la fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;120... 150... 170...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Même de simples pompes peuvent constituer un entraînement pour le Circuit Magique si j&#039;utilise des entraves mentales au lieu de poids en métal.&lt;br /&gt;
  Comme je n&#039;ai pas de professeur, des exercices comme ceux des entraînements matinaux des clubs constituent une part importante du mien.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-05.ks&amp;diff=58699</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-05.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-05.ks&amp;diff=58699"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:18:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-05.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, je dois pouvoir m&#039;entraîner un peu si j&#039;ai autant de temps.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  L&#039;entraînement matinal est ma routine quotidienne, donc je vais aller me bouger un peu.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le domaine Emiya comprend un splendide dojo.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il a été construit pour les loisirs quand la maison a été bâtie, il n&#039;a donc pas d&#039;utilité particulière.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Enfin, Fuji-Nee s&#039;en sert, quand même.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai entendu dire que cet endroit était le terrain de jeu de Fuji-Nee avant même que j&#039;arrive ici.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais je suis devenu l&#039;élève de Kiritsugu et ai commencé à beaucoup l&#039;utiliser, donc Fuji-Nee me détestait à l&#039;époque.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a qu&#039;une seule chose à faire maintenant que je suis ici.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même un mage ne peut pas négliger son corps.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est une obligation pour un mage d&#039;avoir d&#039;excellentes capacités physiques.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand Kiritsugu était en vie, nous faisions beaucoup de matchs ici.&lt;br /&gt;
  Enfin, je me faisais surtout cogner dessus, donc je n&#039;ai rien appris sur la manière de gagner un combat...&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais je pense avoir appris la différence entre un combat et une bataille.&lt;br /&gt;
  En d&#039;autres termes, j&#039;ai appris la différence entre tuer son adversaire et tabasser son adversaire.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  La théorie et la pratique sont deux choses différentes.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sans connaître le futur, c&#039;est difficile de savoir si je suis impliqué dans un combat ou un meurtre.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est très simple.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tant qu&#039;on apprend la magie, on peut toujours se détruire soi-même, et il y a des moments où il faut se battre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Pour des mages, se battre signifie s&#039;entretuer.&lt;br /&gt;
  Donc, je pense que ce que Kiritsugu voulait m&#039;apprendre était à préparer mon esprit à la perspective de la mort.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais cela fait longtemps maintenant que mon professeur s&#039;est éteint.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tout seul, je peux seulement faire des exercices simples.&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple des pompes, des abdos et des étirements. Rien de vraiment différent de ce que je faisais à l&#039;entraînement matinal du club de tir à l&#039;arc.&lt;br /&gt;
  La seule différence est le sérieux que j&#039;y mets.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-04.ks&amp;diff=58697</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-04.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-04.ks&amp;diff=58697"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:17:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-04.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
C&#039;est exactement le même texte que celui de [[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-08.ks|セイバールート二日目-08]] à partir de la page 25.&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Vingt minutes après avoir pris le bus au lycée, j&#039;arrive à la ville voisine de Shinto par le pont.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Oh, il n&#039;est pas encore cinq heures ? Il doit me rester un peu de temps, alors.&lt;br /&gt;
  La cité de Miyama est un quartier résidentiel, donc c&#039;est dur de trouver des emplois à temps partiel là-bas, mais Shinto, en plein développement, en propose beaucoup.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les règles du lycée permettent les emplois à temps partiel, donc j&#039;en fais quelques-uns pas trop durs.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  Parmi eux, je préfère les travaux physiques qui finissent le plus tôt possible.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça fait d&#039;une pierre deux coups, comme ça me muscle tout en me faisant gagner de l&#039;argent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le travail d&#039;aujourd&#039;hui est un simple travail de chargement de cinq heures à huit heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si c&#039;est seulement trois heures, il y a l&#039;équivalent de six heures de boulot à faire. Ils vous font courir sans une minute de répit.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  Alors je devrais me reposer tant que je le peux encore, même si c&#039;est seulement pour dix minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce serait une perte d&#039;énergie de me promener jusqu&#039;à l&#039;heure du boulot, je crois que je vais me reposer dans le parc, plutôt.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce parc au milieu des immeubles ressemble à un grand champ.&lt;br /&gt;
  Un parc devrait être plein de gens, comme des familles et des amoureux le weekend, mais il est vide en ce moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Non... ce lieu est toujours désolé.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Cet endroit ne change vraiment pas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je suis un peu triste.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le sol, complètement négligé, a l&#039;air affreux comparé aux environs soigneusement organisés.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le vent paraît froid dans ce secteur abandonné.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce sont les restes du grand incendie d&#039;il y a dix ans, et c&#039;est le lieu d&#039;où j&#039;ai été sauvé de la mort dans les flammes.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je me demande pourquoi ils ne plantent de gazon ici. C&#039;est du gâchis de laisser ça comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est un grand secteur. S&#039;ils le remettaient à neuf, le parc serait plus grand.&lt;br /&gt;
  Perdu dans mes pensées, je m&#039;assoie sur un banc.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line8]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je regarde fixement le terrain brûlé pour passer le temps.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne me rappelle pas ce qui s&#039;est passé ici à l&#039;époque.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne m&#039;en rappelle pas, probablement parce que j&#039;étais un gosse, et que de toute façon ça n&#039;aurait pas été une scène facile à mémoriser.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tout ce dont je me rappelle, c&#039;est qu&#039;il faisait chaud et que je ne pouvais pas respirer.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et que les gens mouraient en essayant de se sauver les uns les autres.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je me demande pourquoi...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, un adulte qui essayait de sauver un enfant d&#039;une maison en feu. Il sauva l&#039;enfant, mais mourut à sa place.&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, il y avait des gens qui avaient la gorge brûlée, mais ils donnèrent le peu d&#039;eau qu&#039;ils avaient à une seule personne, et les autres moururent.&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, il y avait quelqu&#039;un qui courait tout seul pour s&#039;échapper du feu le plus vite possible, et tous ceux qu&#039;il croisa sur le chemin moururent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  Et par exemple...&lt;br /&gt;
  Les gens qui mouraient parce qu&#039;ils avaient donné quelque chose qui les sauvaient, uniquement pour en sauver d&#039;autres qu&#039;ils ne connaissaient même pas.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je n&#039;ai pas aimé les choses de ce genre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça m&#039;exaspère que ceux qui avaient fait tout leur possible aient été sacrifiés.&lt;br /&gt;
  Est-ce que j&#039;en demande trop, à vouloir une fin où tout le monde est en sécurité et heureux ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Tout ce que je voulais était de voir les gens se détendre paisiblement, pourquoi n&#039;ais-je pas pu faire quelque chose d&#039;aussi simple ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &#039;C&#039;est difficile. Ce que tu veux, c&#039;est sauver tout le monde.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est ce que Kiritsugu a répondu à la question que je posais, enfant.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bien sûr, comme un enfant, j&#039;ai refusé de l&#039;admettre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Parce que Kiritsugu m&#039;avait sauvé. Je savais qu&#039;il était un sorcier pour qui rien n&#039;était impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je savais qu&#039;il était un super-héros qui ne pouvait pas ignorer les gens dans le besoin, qui les sauvait sans en retirer de bénéfices.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ainsi, je croyais que Kiritsugu aurait pu sauver tout le monde à ce moment là.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand je lui ai dit, il a eu l&#039;air troublé et a dit quelque chose dont je me suis rappelé jusqu&#039;à ce jour.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &#039;Shirou, sauver une personne signifie ne pas en sauver une autre. Ecoute, un super-héros peut seulement sauver les gens qu&#039;il a sauvés. C&#039;est évident, mais c&#039;est la définition d&#039;un super-héros.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je comprends ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est évident, maintenant qu&#039;il l&#039;a dit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Disons qu&#039;il y a un voleur et quelques otages, et que le voleur a l&#039;intention de tuer les otages.&lt;br /&gt;
  Avec des méthodes normales, la plupart des otages seront tués.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si on utilise une méthode miraculeuse pour sauver tous les otages, il y aura toujours quelqu&#039;un qui ne sera pas sauvé.&lt;br /&gt;
  Celui-là, bien sûr, c&#039;est le voleur dont les otages ont été libérés.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les gens qu&#039;un super-héros sauve sont seulement ceux qu&#039;il décide de sauver.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est pourquoi même Dieu ne peut sauver tout le monde.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est d&#039;autant plus vrai avec une catastrophe naturelle. Personne n&#039;aurait pu sauver tout le monde.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Le feu d&#039;il y a dix ans était comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce n&#039;est pas quelque chose dont moi, qui en ai été miraculeusement sauvé, puisse parler maintenant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mais je ne veux pas de ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne veux pas d&#039;une chose pareille.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne veux pas d&#039;une aide qui ait une capacité limitée.&lt;br /&gt;
  On doit aider, peu importe à quel point c&#039;est impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne peux pas supporter d&#039;avoir des étrangers qui meurent autour de moi comme à ce moment là.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est pourquoi si j&#039;avais été là-bas il y a dix ans, même si c&#039;était impossible, je serai allé dans le feu et...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je serais certainement mort en vain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça ne fait aucun doute.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bon sang, je suis un cas sans espoir.&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Argh, il est déjà cinq heure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  L&#039;horloge sonne cinq heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me lève et vais rapidement travailler.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  Quand j&#039;ai fini de travailler, le soleil est déjà couché.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;est pas encore huit heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai fini dix minutes en avance parce que j&#039;ai travaillé trop dur.&lt;br /&gt;
  On dirait que j&#039;ai travaillé frénétiquement parce que je suis allé là-bas avant le travail.&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  Ici en face de la station, la nuit commence à peine.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il y a beaucoup de gens, et un flux continu de voitures sur la route.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les lumières des immeubles sont toujours allumées et rien que les regarder me donne l&#039;impression d&#039;assister à un spectacle grandiose d&#039;illumination.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je crois que je n&#039;ai rien à acheter pour Fuji-Nee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je lève la tête en marchant pour contempler l&#039;immeuble éclairé.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est le plus grand immeuble à Shinto, et je ne peux pas voir clairement le sommet.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je contemple l&#039;immeuble d&#039;en bas, me contentant d&#039;apprécier la scène nocturne...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Quand je me remets à réfléchir, je vois quelque chose qui n&#039;est pas à sa place ici.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;était quoi ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je  m&#039;arrête et regarde fixement le toit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me focalise sur la chose, qui n&#039;est pas plus grande qu&#039;un grain de riz.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...C&#039;est quoi ce...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  On dirait quelqu&#039;un que je connais.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  Pourquoi est-elle là ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;elle pourrait avoir à faire ici ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Ses longs cheveux flottant au vent et ne faisant rien, elle regarde la ville d&#039;en haut.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle n&#039;a pas l&#039;air de m&#039;avoir remarqué, tout en bas. &lt;br /&gt;
  Non, il n&#039;y a aucune chance qu&#039;elle puisse me voir.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle est si loin que même moi, qui ait une meilleure vue que la plupart des gens, arrive à peine à la voir en améliorant ma vision avec de l&#039;énergie magique.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je peux la reconnaitre vu qu&#039;elle se tient là-haut toute seule, mais il n&#039;y a aucune chance qu&#039;elle me remarque ici au milieu de tous ces gens.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle regarde seulement la ville d&#039;en haut.&lt;br /&gt;
  Peut-être qu&#039;elle cherche quelque chose, car même d&#039;ici, je peux sentir son regard perçant.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;oublie le temps et continue de regarder la fille qui se détache sur le ciel.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle est au sommet d&#039;une haute tour.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle ressemble à une sorcière, regardant la terre de haut, la lune derrière elle.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Et alors.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle doit en avoir fini avec ce qu&#039;elle faisait, quoi que ce soit, car elle disparait.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sa silhouette a disparu et la scène redevient simplement la belle vision de la nuit.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;était Tohsaka, non ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je n&#039;en ai pas la preuve, mais je pense avoir raison.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a pas beaucoup de filles avec des styles qui sortent autant du lot, et de toute façon, je ne suis pas assez stupide pour confondre une fille que j&#039;admire secrètement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Je vois. Mais quand même...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Enfin, c&#039;est...&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka a vraiment des passe-temps bizarres.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03.ks&amp;diff=58688</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-03.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03.ks&amp;diff=58688"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:09:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
page 19 : le texte anglais utilise &amp;quot;lunchboxes&amp;quot; pour traduire le bento japonais, mais le français n&#039;a pas d&#039;équivalent. J&#039;ai mis &amp;quot;paniers-repas&amp;quot;, y a peut-être mieux.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais. J&#039;ai le temps, donc je vais faire quelque chose de plus.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ouvre le réfrigérateur.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il ne reste qu&#039;un peu de concombre et des pommes de terre.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hummm... Je pourrais couper et saler le concombre, ou couper les pommes de terre et les servir au vinaigre...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais ce sont des choses que je pourrais faire en quelque minutes, et qui sont meilleures fraîches.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il reste une demi-heure avant que Fuji-Nee et Sakura ne soient là, je devrais plutôt faire ce genre de plat juste avant qu&#039;elles n&#039;arrivent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Humpf...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Dans ce cas là, je n&#039;ai pas grand chose à faire en attendant.&lt;br /&gt;
  Y a-t-il quelque chose que je puisse faire en une demi-heure...?&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Il reste un peu de poulet...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je pourrais faire des petites boulettes de viande avec des légumes, ou quelque chose comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je coupe la viande et l&#039;attendrit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Au premier abord, l&#039;attendrisseur de viande a vraiment l&#039;air diabolique. Il ressemble à un marteau, mais il est plat des quatre côtés et a beaucoup de pointes qui en sortent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  S&#039;il était plus grand, il ferait un excellent instrument de torture.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;aplatis la viande avec l&#039;objet effrayant, met des carottes et des haricots rouges dessus, l&#039;enroule sur elle-même, et la fait revenir à la poêle puis cuire à la vapeur avec du vin.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein !? Attends, qu&#039;est ce que je fais...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  A cet instant, je retrouve le contrôle de moi-même.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;essayais de faire un plat d&#039;accompagnement, vu qu&#039;il y avait déjà un plat principal, le poisson.&lt;br /&gt;
  Donc qu&#039;est-ce qui m&#039;arrive, à faire un autre plat principal...!?&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Franchement... J&#039;ai pas dû faire assez attention, à cuisiner juste pour passer le temps.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ? Tu cuisinais juste pour passer le temps, senpai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais. En fait, j&#039;essayais de faire un plat d&#039;accompagnement. Mais avant de m&#039;en être aperçu, j&#039;avais le couteau en main. Eh bien, je pense que l&#039;habitude est quelque chose d&#039;effrayant... bien sûr, c&#039;est juste une excuse.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mais est-ce vraiment un problème ? Ça fait un peu beaucoup pour le petit-déjeuner, mais vu que c&#039;est toi qui l&#039;as fait, je ne pense pas qu&#039;il y aura des restes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tu crois ? Non, ce n&#039;est pas le problème.&lt;br /&gt;
   Il n&#039;y a pas besoin de deux soleils dans le ciel. Je vais devoir demander à l&#039;un d&#039;eux de partir.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Quoi !? Tu ne va pas le manger, senpai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Si. Je ne pensais pas faire ça, mais je vais emporter un déjeuner aujourd&#039;hui. Comme ça, il n&#039;y aura pas de gaspillage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Waouh... Senpai, tu vas préparer un déjeuner maintenant ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ça va être juste, mais je pense pouvoir au moins préparer mon[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  Et là.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je finis par réaliser que quelqu&#039;un est derrière moi.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bonjour, senpai. Je suis aussi ici aujourd&#039;hui.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura me salue avec un sourire.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça n&#039;a rien d&#039;inhabituel pour Sakura de venir dans la cuisine à cette heure-ci.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle sonne toujours à la porte en arrivant, mais quelquefois je ne fais pas attention, comme aujourd&#039;hui.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;B-Bonjour, Sakura. Le petit-déjeuner est prêt, tu peux te détendre dans la salle à manger si tu veux. Il y a du thé là-bas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je lui réponds, en fixant la poêle du regard.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sur la table il y a de l&#039;eau chaude, une théière et quelques gâteaux.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, oui. Aujourd&#039;hui encore, tu as tout fait parfaitement, senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  La voix de Sakura est enjouée, comme si elle était contente de quelque chose.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et Sakura vient dans la cuisine au lieu d&#039;aller vers la table...&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Senpai ? Tu fais à déjeuner, pas vrai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum ? Ouais, ça a fini comme ça. C&#039;est un bon plat pour le déjeuner, donc je pensais faire quelques plats d&#039;accompagnement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Euh, je peux t&#039;aider ? Je vais faire le mien, donc...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, attends. Si ça ne te dérange pas d&#039;avoir la même chose que moi, je peux t&#039;en donner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Oui. Je regardais et j&#039;ai eu envie d&#039;en avoir.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;D&#039;accord. Peux tu faire cuire le riz, alors ? On n&#039;en a pas assez pour deux. Il devrait y avoir un cuit-riz par là.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui, je m&#039;en occupe. J&#039;y vais alors.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je l&#039;entends marcher et attacher son tablier.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Senpai ? Ça ira avec deux tasses de riz, non ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hmm, je pense que ce sera assez.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Avec des mouvements prestes, Sakura vient aider dans la cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Salut ! Bien joué, ça sent super bon !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Un peu après six heures trente.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trente minutes après Sakura, Fuji-Nee arrive comme d&#039;habitude.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bonjour, sensei. Attends encore un peu pour le petit-déjeuner, s&#039;il te plaît.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, je vais attendre. ...Oh, Sakura-chan, tu prépare le petit-déjeuner avec Shirou ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non, senpai a déjà fait le petit-déjeuner tout seul. Nous faisons le déjeuner en ce moment.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  La voix de Sakura est vraiment enjouée.&lt;br /&gt;
  Nous ne faisons rien de particulièrement amusant, donc je ne sais pas pourquoi elle est si contente.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je vois, bien sûr que tu es de bonne humeur. Faire la cuisine et Shirou, tellement de trucs géniaux. Bon, on est un peu pressé, mais vas-y, prend ton temps.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Fuji-Nee s&#039;assied à la table en riant et se sert du thé.&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bon sang, elle doit encore être en train de rêver. Qu&#039;est ce qu&#039;il y a de si marrant à cuisiner pour l&#039;école ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je mets la poêle sur l&#039;égouttoir.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le déjeuner est prêt, il ne reste plus qu&#039;à préparer les paniers-repas.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Désolé, Sakura. Je t&#039;ai fait faire du travail supplémentaire avant les activités des clubs.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je voulais que tu te détendes vu que tu en as beaucoup fait hier.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ? Ne t&#039;inquiète pas pour ça. Comme Fujimura-Sensei l&#039;a dit, je trouve ça amusant de cuisiner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle sourit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bon, Je sais qu&#039;elle aime bien faire la cuisine... mais quand même, ça doit être dur pour elle de se lever à cinq heures pour préparer le déjeuner.&lt;br /&gt;
  En plus, Sakura vient souvent faire le dîner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Donc si je commence à la faire cuisiner le matin aussi, elle pourrait bien ne plus avoir de temps libre du tout.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Pfiou... Je te suis reconnaissant pour l&#039;aide, mais tu devrais te détendre, Sakura. Tu devrais faire la grasse matinée le matin et t&#039;amuser après les cours. Tu n&#039;es pas forcée de venir ici pour aider.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, je me détends. Tu as fait le repas aujourd&#039;hui, et j&#039;ai pris de ton plat pour le déjeuner, aussi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle sourit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Soupir...&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça fait un an que Sakura a commencé à donner un coup de main. Maintenant, elle continue de venir comme ça quoi que je puisse dire.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est différent. Tu as ta propre vie aussi, donc tu ne peux pas juste t&#039;occuper de moi et de Fuji-Nee. Si tu t&#039;occupes de nous, tu ne pourras pas faire toutes les choses dont tu as envie.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ha ha, tout va bien. Mes seuls passe-temps sont le tir à l&#039;arc et la cuisine. En fait, mon but est de te battre en cuisine, et je crois que j&#039;y suis presque.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura gonfle la poitrine avec fierté.&lt;br /&gt;
  Argh...&lt;br /&gt;
  Je voudrais bien répondre quelque chose, mais c&#039;est vrai, elle est sur le point de me battre.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Donc, s&#039;il te plaît, ne t&#039;inquiète pas pour ça. J&#039;aime cuisiner ici, et s&#039;améliorer est amusant.&lt;br /&gt;
   Je t&#039;aide pour te remercier de m&#039;avoir montré ce plaisir, et pour mon propre profit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum... Est-ce que ça veut dire que tu me voles mes techniques jour après jour, Sakura ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui. Je m&#039;améliore rapidement juste en t&#039;aidant. Donc tu ferais mieux de te préparer. Un jour, je te ferais t&#039;avouer vaincu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Waouh.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;arrive pas à croire qu&#039;elle l&#039;ai dit aussi directement !&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ha... Si j&#039;avais su que ça allait arriver, je ne t&#039;aurais jamais appris à faire la cuisine. Tu n&#039;avais jamais entendu parler d&#039;huile avant de venir ici, mais maintenant tu en a après moi comme si tu étais mon ennemie. Sérieusement, pourquoi me pourchasses-tu comme ça ?&lt;br /&gt;
   Tu ne peux pas te contenter d&#039;être heureuse de faire à manger ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bien sûr que j&#039;en ai après toi. Tu ne peux pas être meilleur que moi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne vois pas ce qui est si grave à propos de ça, mais nous devrions commencer à mettre la table pour le petit-déjeuner.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Très bien.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;examine le poisson.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mettant mes baguettes sur le ventre bien grillé, je vérifie la cuisson.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je pense que c&#039;est bon. Par ici, Sakura, peux-tu amener ça à table ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui, merci senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je passe le plat de poisson à Sakura.&lt;br /&gt;
  Alors, comme si elle se rappelait quelque chose d&#039;important, Sakura s&#039;arrête d&#039;un coup.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sakura ? Qu&#039;est-ce qu&#039;il y a, tu as oublié quelque chose à la maison ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura peut sembler réfléchie, mais en fait elle oublie souvent des choses.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ça lui arrive de se rappeler quelque chose et de s&#039;arrêter comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais... on dirait que ce n&#039;est pas le cas ce matin.&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sakura ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Pas de réponse.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle fixe ma main d&#039;un regard vide comme si elle était en état de choc, puis...&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Senpai... quelle est cette marque sur ta main ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle me pose une question étrange.&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je baisse les yeux vers la main dont elle parle.&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hein...? Tu as raison, il y a un bleu. C&#039;est bizarre, je ne me rappelle pas m&#039;être cogné quelque part.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne sais pas pourquoi, mais il y a un gros bleu sur le dessus de ma main gauche.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est une marque plutôt impressionnante, et elle a l&#039;air de venir d&#039;une sorte de coupure.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même sur ma propre main, ça a l&#039;air grave.&lt;br /&gt;
  Peut-être que Sakura ne se sent pas bien car elle garde le silence.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Désolé, tu peux t&#039;occuper du reste ? Je vais aller mettre quelque chose dessus.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je laisse Sakura s&#039;occuper de la cuisine et me dirige vers le dojo.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne sais pas si je me suis fait ça pendant mon sommeil, mais je vais devoir le soigner.&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line8]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais en même temps, je m&#039;inquiète pour Sakura, qui avait l&#039;air mal à l&#039;aise et abattue.&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je vais y aller maintenant, alors.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sakura, tu es sûre que tout va bien ? Tu peux laisser tomber ton club si tu ne te sens pas bien.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Non, je vais bien. C&#039;est juste un léger mal de tête, donc tu ne devrais pas t&#039;inquiéter pour ça. C&#039;est seulement ton imagination qui fait que j&#039;ai l&#039;air malade. Je vais vraiment bien aujourd&#039;hui.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle dit ça en souriant...&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Mais n&#039;importe qui comprendrait que c&#039;est juste du bluff.&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Vraiment bien, hein ? Même si tu n&#039;as rien pu manger au petit-déjeuner ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle baisse le regard maladroitement.&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  Sans relever les yeux, elle répond...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Excuse moi, s&#039;il te plaît... C&#039;est toi qui devrais te reposer, senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sur ces mots, elle s&#039;en va.&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  La table est débarrassée.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais sur l&#039;assiette dans la cuisine, le repas de Sakura demeure intact.&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Franchement, quel est son problème ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle était de si bonne humeur, mais après avoir vu mon bleu, Sakura s&#039;est soudainement tue et s&#039;est mise à faire beaucoup de gaffes.&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle a renversé du thé, fait tremper l&#039;omelette dans la sauce soy, et s&#039;est assise à table sans enlever son tablier.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et en plus de ça, elle n&#039;a rien mangé et est partie au lycée toute pâle.&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Peut-être qu&#039;elle a attrapé froid ou quelque chose comme ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je marmonne en faisant la vaisselle.&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est la première fois que je vois Sakura comme ça.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai fait sa connaissance pendant l&#039;été d&#039;il y a quatre ans, et elle a commencé à venir ici pour aider il y a un an et demi.&lt;br /&gt;
  Pendant tout ce temps, je ne l&#039;ai jamais vue avoir l&#039;air aussi malade.&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line8]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Fuji-Nee va être au club de tir à l&#039;arc, donc je ne pense pas qu&#039;il y aura un problème là-bas. Mais je devrais aller voir comment elle va après les cours où à un autre moment...&lt;br /&gt;
*page51|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-00.ks&amp;diff=58684</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート二日目-00.ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-00.ks&amp;diff=58684"/>
		<updated>2010-02-11T18:02:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_%7EFrench%7E_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E4%BA%8C%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-00.ks_english Anglais]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Memo Technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Je n&#039;ai pas trouvé de meilleure traduction pour &amp;quot;Magic Association&amp;quot; que &amp;quot;Association Magique&amp;quot;, qui ne rend pas très bien. Sinon, j&#039;ai pensé à &amp;quot;Association de Magie&amp;quot;...&lt;br /&gt;
*page 14 : c&#039;est pas évident de rendre la dernière phrase.&lt;br /&gt;
*page 16 ligne 3 : si quelqu&#039;un sait ce que veut dire exactement &amp;quot;broth egg&amp;quot; et &amp;quot;broth boil&amp;quot;, ça m&#039;intéresse...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me réveille dans l&#039;obscurité...&lt;br /&gt;
  Peut-être qu&#039;en fait je ne rêve pas beaucoup, mais à moins d&#039;un évènement vraiment inhabituel, j&#039;ai l&#039;impression de toujours faire le même rêve.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;imagine des épées...&lt;br /&gt;
  Je ne sais pas pourquoi, mais c&#039;est la seule chose qui me vienne à l&#039;esprit.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a pas de signification ou de raison à cela.&lt;br /&gt;
  Cela doit juste être un des aspects de la personnalité d&#039;Emiya Shirou.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  Il n&#039;y a rien dont je puisse rêver.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les seules choses dont je me rappelle de mon sommeil sont celles qu&#039;on m&#039;a apprises il y a longtemps.&lt;br /&gt;
  Par exemple, des choses sur les mages.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si je suis un amateur, je suis un mage, donc c&#039;est normal que je comprenne l&#039;univers dans lequel je vis.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Pour le formuler simplement, un mage est une exception en conflit avec la société moderne.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais même les exceptions doivent se rassembler pour survivre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Mon père m&#039;a dit que le groupe de mages se nomme l&#039;&amp;quot;Association de Magie&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il a aussi dit que je ne devrais pas me mêler à eux...&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le groupe appelé l&#039;Association de Magie cache la magie et dirige les mages.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ils se contentent en gros de monter la garde pour vérifier que les mages n&#039;affectent pas la société avec la magie, mais ce qui est étrange est qu&#039;ils n&#039;interdisent pas de faire mauvais usage de la magie.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  D&#039;après Kiritsugu, l&#039;Association de Magie se préoccupe uniquement de la dissimulation de la magie.&lt;br /&gt;
  Même si un mage fait des recherches au prix des vies d&#039;un grand nombre de personnes ordinaires, l&#039;Association de Magie ne le punira pas.&lt;br /&gt;
  Leur priorité est de garder la magie secrète, mais ils ne l&#039;interdisent pas.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bref, ce sont des gens cinglés qui pensent qu&#039;on peut faire ce qu&#039;on veut tant qu&#039;on ne se fait pas prendre.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  De toute façon, la surveillance de l&#039;Association de Magie est minutieuse.&lt;br /&gt;
  La plupart des recherches magiques coûteraient des vies humaines ordinaires, et de ce fait rendraient publique l&#039;existence de la magie.&lt;br /&gt;
  Donc, l&#039;Association ne permet pas les recherches qui feraient du mal à la société.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  Les mages restent donc chez eux et font des recherches tranquillement, pendant que le monde normal continue de vivre indemne.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ainsi, les mages essaient seulement de se cacher pour échapper à l&#039;Association.&lt;br /&gt;
  Donc, peut-être que je ne suis juste pas au courant mais qu&#039;un mage vit dans cette ville...&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai entendu dire que, sur le plan spirituel, la ville de Fuyuki est une zone excellente.&lt;br /&gt;
  Un tel endroit a toujours un mage éminent issu d&#039;une vieille lignée.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ils sont appelés les &amp;quot;Seconds Propriétaires&amp;quot;, une élite, et l&#039;Association leur confie la zone.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les mages qui vivraient dans la région doivent aller les voir et obtenir leur permission pour construire un atelier.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  En voyant les choses sous cet angle là, nous sommes des voleurs vivant ici sans l&#039;autorisation du maître des lieux...&lt;br /&gt;
  Mon père était un hors-la-loi qui a rompu tout lien avec l&#039;Association et s&#039;est installé ici sans l&#039;accord de l&#039;administrateur de Fuyuki.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  Le Propriétaire ne savait pas que Emiya Kiritsugu était un mage, et Kiritsugu ne savait pas qui était le Propriétaire.&lt;br /&gt;
  Avec un raisonnement comme ça, je pense que notre situation est ambigüe.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  Mon père, le vrai mage, est mort.&lt;br /&gt;
  Et moi, son fils et élève, je ne connais pas l&#039;Association de Magie et n&#039;ai pas les compétences nécessaires pour être un mage...&lt;br /&gt;
  En prenant le point de vue de l&#039;Association, ils devraient vouloir attraper un amateur comme moi sur le fait, mais je n&#039;ai pas vu de mouvement pour l&#039;instant. &lt;br /&gt;
  Non, j&#039;ai entendu dire que le Japon est relativement à l&#039;abri du regard de l&#039;Association, donc je pense n&#039;avoir juste pas été repéré.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Mais ça ne veut pas dire que je peux baisser ma garde.&lt;br /&gt;
  Les gens disent que les yeux de l&#039;Association sont partout. En plus, si un crime est commis à l&#039;aide de magie, les chasseurs d&#039;hérétiques de l&#039;église en traquent l&#039;auteur.&lt;br /&gt;
  Cela signifie juste que quel que soit l&#039;emploi fait de la magie, un manque de précautions créera des ennemis...&lt;br /&gt;
  Moi, Emiya Shirou, je dois juste étudier de mon côté, en prenant ça en considération.[line4]&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me réveille pour voir le soleil briller à travers la fenêtre.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le soleil doit s&#039;être levé depuis peu, car il fait toujours un peu sombre dehors.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hum... Je ne suis vraiment pas doué le matin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je me lève, en essayant de ne pas être anéanti par le froid du matin, et plie rapidement mon futon.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  Il est cinq heures trente.&lt;br /&gt;
  Une de mes forces est de toujours me réveiller à cette heure-là, quelle que soit l&#039;heure à laquelle je me couche. Je me trompe parfois et me lève tard comme hier, mais je me lève généralement tôt.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je pense que les réveils sont dégénérés, et la dernière fois que j&#039;en ai utilisé un, j&#039;étais un gosse.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bien, le petit-déjeuner...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Étant donné que j&#039;ai laissé Sakura faire tout le travail hier, je dois lui rendre la pareille ce matin.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je devrais finir de le préparer avant que Sakura n&#039;arrive.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  Je fais cuire du riz et prépare une soupe de miso.&lt;br /&gt;
  Nous avons eu une soupe avec du radis et des carottes hier, donc j&#039;en fais une à l&#039;oignon et à la pomme de terre aujourd&#039;hui.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je fais aussi les bouillons aux oeufs et bouillons chauds habituels, et j&#039;ai fini.&lt;br /&gt;
  Je coupe et sale le poisson, et m&#039;arrête juste avant de le cuire.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Très bien, ça devrait aller.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Il est presque six heures.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai fini plus tôt que prévu, il me reste donc un peu de temps.&lt;br /&gt;
  Bon, qu&#039;est-ce que je devrais faire ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE(00-15).ks&amp;diff=58576</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目(00-15).ks</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE(00-15).ks&amp;diff=58576"/>
		<updated>2010-02-10T13:15:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: Trad de セイバールート六日目-12&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Fate/stay night ~French~:Traduction}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Équipe de traduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Traducteur : =====&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Flowenol|Flowenol]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Correcteurs : =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fichiers de traduction ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ce jour se compose de plusieurs fichiers, ils sont à traduire séparément, bien que composant le même jour, pour plus de commodités.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Les choix de la journée sont eux dans des fichiers système.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Liens vers les fichiers : =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-00|セイバールート六日目-00]] - 28Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-01|セイバールート六日目-01]] - 11Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-02|セイバールート六日目-02]] -  1Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03|セイバールート六日目-03]] -  2Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-04|セイバールート六日目-04]] -  1Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-05|セイバールート六日目-05]] - 27Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-06|セイバールート六日目-06]] - 17Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-07|セイバールート六日目-07]] -  7Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-08|セイバールート六日目-08]] - 23Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-09|セイバールート六日目-09]] -  3Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-10|セイバールート六日目-10]] - 34Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12|セイバールート六日目-12]] - 18Ko - Fini&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-13|セイバールート六日目-13]] - 14Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-14|セイバールート六日目-14]] - 29Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-15|セイバールート六日目-15]] -  5Ko -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;TOTAL : 219Ko&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-12&amp;diff=58575</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-12&amp;diff=58575"/>
		<updated>2010-02-10T13:12:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: Trad&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12 english|セイバールート六日目-12 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Le jour suivant.&lt;br /&gt;
  Après un début de matinée ordinaire, j&#039;entre dans la salle à manger pour y trouver une table de petit-déjeuner bien compliquée.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Désolé, Sakura. Je ne peux pas manger de beurre. Passe-moi la marmelade là-bas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Vraiment ? Tohsaka-Senpai, tu donnais pourtant l&#039;air de ne pas aimer les choses sucrées.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Impossible, aucune fille de ce genre n&#039;existe. Ce n&#039;est pas que je n&#039;aime pas le sucré, mais que je ne peux pas en prendre. Si je baisse ma garde, je vais grossir par là où ça ne se voit pas, alors je ne peux manger des sucreries qu&#039;une seule fois par semaine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Mais tu manges quand même de la marmelade, Senpai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je mange du sucre le matin. Je dois manger au moins un peu, sinon la réaction de mon corps plus tard pourrait être effrayante.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je vois. Même si tu ne manges que deux fois par jour, ce serait pire si tu mangeais deux fois plus.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est vrai. ...Hé, je ne comptais pas en parler, mais tu manges beaucoup, Saber. Tu est de petite taille, mais tu manges autant que Sakura.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ah oui ? Je pense que je suis dans la moyenne. Je crois que le pain que Sakura est en train de manger est bien plus substantiel que le mien.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C-Ce n&#039;est pas vrai...! Toi, Tohsaka-Senpai, et moi avons toutes deux tranches de pain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mais pas de la même épaisseur. Les nôtres font un centimètre d&#039;épaisseur alors que la tienne en fait deux, donc tu manges beaucoup. Tu es en pleine croissance, c&#039;est bien de prendre de l&#039;énergie. Au lieu de n&#039;en manger qu&#039;une, pourquoi ne pas finir ta part, Rin ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je vous dis que je ne peux pas. C&#039;est pas comme si j&#039;étais Sakura et que tous les nutriments allaient dans ma poitrine. Si je mange beaucoup le matin, ça va grossir. D&#039;habitude, je ne prends pas de petit-déjeuner, donc je suis déjà en train de faire des compromis.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tohsaka-Senpai, euh, s&#039;il te plait, ne parle pas de ça devant Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hum. Tu dis que &#039;ça&#039; va grossir, mais pourquoi évites-tu d&#039;utiliser des termes spécifiques, Rin ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eh bien, il s&#039;agit de ces choses qu&#039;on ne peut pas voir. Enfin, on peut voir ceux de Sakura, donc on peut la laisser en dehors de ça.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;A-Alors s&#039;il te plait n&#039;en parle pas !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;avale une bouchée de ce délicieux pain grillé.&lt;br /&gt;
  Peut-être mon cerveau n&#039;arrive-t-il simplement pas à suivre ce qu&#039;il se passe devant moi, mais je mange sans prendre part à la conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Enfin, la vérité est qu&#039;il n&#039;y a pas de place pour moi dans la conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Je suppose que je n&#039;avais pas à m&#039;inquiéter.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ils ont l&#039;air de bien s&#039;entendre pour l&#039;instant.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka est toujours la même, et Saber est plus ouverte qu&#039;elle ne l&#039;était hier soir.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura est... enfin, elle semble toujours un peu réfractaire à Saber, mais apparemment elle ne la déteste pas.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Ça m&#039;inquiète que Fuji-Nee ne soit pas là, mais elle devrait être là ce soir......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Le choc d&#039;hier soir a dû être important.&lt;br /&gt;
  Enfin, elle va probablement venir pour dîner, et je pense qu&#039;elle se sera calmée d&#039;ici là.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  C&#039;est la fin du petit-déjeuner et je commence à ranger.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Senpai, ça te va vraiment de tout ranger tout seul ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ouais, je vais le faire. Tu dois aller à ton club.&lt;br /&gt;
   Il y a eu cet incident hier, donc tu devrais y aller.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Oui. Alors j&#039;y vais maintenant, Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura s&#039;incline aussi devant Tohsaka et quitte la salle à manger à toute vitesse.&lt;br /&gt;
  Il ne reste plus que nous trois.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce qui veut dire que, une fois que Sakura est partie, il reste les trois d&#039;entre nous qui connaissent le secret.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Dans ce cas, je vais vous laisser aussi. Appelez-moi si vous avez besoin de quoi que ce soit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;À plus tard, Saber. Je vais m&#039;occuper de Shirou, alors surveille cet endroit pendant que nous ne sommes pas là, s&#039;il te plaît.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oui. Prends bien soin de Shirou, s&#039;il te plaît, Rin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  S&#039;inclinant légèrement devant Tohsaka, Saber retourne dans sa chambre.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Enfin, il n&#039;y a rien à faire là-bas.&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle doit vouloir préserver son énergie en dormant, mais......&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Bon sang. Elle ne pense vraiment qu&#039;à se battre ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Bien sûr. Tu devrais essayer de faire preuve d&#039;un peu de volonté, ou alors Saber va perdre patience, avec toi.&lt;br /&gt;
   Même si sa blessure n&#039;a pas finie de guérir, elle n&#039;est pas du genre à se tenir tranquille éternellement, pas vrai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  Un cliquetis.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tandis qu&#039;elle fait un commentaire effrayant, Tohsaka allume la télé.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Hum ? Encore ces infos.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Les infos du matin affluent de la télé.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;écoute tout en lavant les plats dans la cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Bon.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ils disent la même chose qu&#039;aux infos que j&#039;aie entendu il y un moment.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ils disent qu&#039;il y a eu un autre cas de fuite de gaz dans la zone de Shinto.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...C&#039;est stupide. Ce genre de chose arrive là-bas aussi.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Attends.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka ne vient pas de dire quelque chose de vraiment inquiétant ?&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, qu&#039;est-ce tu veux dire par là ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Il s&#039;agit de gens qui s&#039;affaiblissent sans raison évidente, non ? Des gens qui ont perdu conscience sans cause évidente, et sont transportés à l&#039;hôpital dans le coma.&lt;br /&gt;
   Il doit y en avoir beaucoup, maintenant. Les vies des victimes n&#039;ont pas l&#039;air en danger pour l&#039;instant, mais ce qui va se passer à l&#039;avenir dépend de ce que le responsable de tout ça décidera.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Qu[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Attends. Attends, attends, attends, attends, attends, attends.&lt;br /&gt;
  Pas seulement dans la ville voisine, mais ici aussi ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Des comas sans raisons ?&lt;br /&gt;
  De nombreuses victimes ?&lt;br /&gt;
  Non, le problème est[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, est-ce que tu es en train de dire que c&#039;est le travail d&#039;un autre Master ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Qui d&#039;autre, sinon ? Essaie de t&#039;y habituer s&#039;il te plaît. Tu es aussi un Master, tu sais.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est[line2]vrai. ...Mais, pourquoi ne pas me l&#039;avoir dit plus tôt, Tohsaka ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Cette fois ci, ce n&#039;est pas aussi simple.&lt;br /&gt;
   Le Master qui a mis en place la barrière magique au lycée est de troisième ordre, mais ce Master-ci est de premier ordre. Il ne tue personne. Il se contente de stocker du pouvoir en absorbant la moitié de leurs vies.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Enfin, c&#039;est vrai que la vitesse est plus lente, cela ne brise pas les règles des magiciens. Et il n&#039;y a pas non plus de raison de se surmener. Ce Master vole la forme la plus simple d&#039;énergie magique, la &#039;force vitale&#039;, celle des gens de la ville, depuis un endroit éloigné.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Un endroit éloigné... cette personne peut récolter de l&#039;énergie magique de si loin ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Cela doit être un mage vraiment excellent.&lt;br /&gt;
   À a fois Shinto et Miyama. Seul un grand mage peut créer une &#039;absorption&#039; qui couvre deux villes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Ou alors peut-être que le Master a pris position sur un terrain de haut niveau spirituel. Mon père avait parlé d&#039;une ligne de force à Fuyuki, si quelqu&#039;un y prenait position, il lui serait facile de récolter la force vitale des gens...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Hé, Tohsaka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Il n&#039;y avait aucune référence à cela dans le bureau de père, alors s&#039;il y en a une, elle doit être dans la salle des master... Oh c&#039;est lourd, cette pièce est tellement bizarre même maintenant, j&#039;aimerais bien en rester à l&#039;écart si je peux.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...Mais alors, tout ce que je peux faire, c&#039;est demander à Kirei... non, je ne peux pas. Je ne peux pas avoir de dette envers lui.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, hé ho[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Pas de réponse.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Ça ne sert à rien. Tohsaka est entièrement plongée dans son monologue.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;arrive sans conviction devant le lycée avec Tohsaka.&lt;br /&gt;
  Le portail principal est franchi par les élèves qui arrivent au lycée, et le lycée démarre une autre journée normale.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Mais quand même, il s&#039;en dégage un sentiment étrange.&lt;br /&gt;
  J&#039;ai traversé les grilles sans m&#039;en rendre compte hier, mais je peux certainement le ressentir si j&#039;y fais attention.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Comment puis-je dire ça... C&#039;est si calme que même mes instincts s&#039;engourdissent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tu as raison. L&#039;air est différent de celui de l&#039;extérieur. Il a comme la douceur du miel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, c&#039;est comme ça que tu le ressens, hein ? ...Tu n&#039;es pas très doué pour détecter l&#039;énergie magique, mais tu pourrais bien être sensible aux troubles du monde.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka réfléchit.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mais la douceur du miel, hein ? Au figuré, comme une plante carnivore ?&lt;br /&gt;
   Oui, c&#039;est une bonne façon de le dire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Une plante carnivore... cette image ne me plaît vraiment pas.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ah bon ? Je ne crois pas que ton instinct se trompe. Parce que dans ce lycée, tout le monde sera dévoré vivant quand le couvercle de la barrière magique se refermera.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle voit à travers les aspects dont je n&#039;ai pas parlé et je retiens une exclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est bien ce que je pensais. Tu es marrant parce que tu es facile à comprendre.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Comme tu voudras. Mais je ne trouve pas ça drôle.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ne t&#039;énerve pas. Et ne t&#039;inquiètes pas parce que je sais ce que tu veux dire. Tu es en train de penser que tu ne veux pas impliquer les autres élèves, et je ne veux pas que cet endroit devienne un champ de bataille. Alors il n&#039;y a qu&#039;une seule chose à faire, pas vrai ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ce sont des mots pour me tester.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka me dit que...&lt;br /&gt;
  La Guerre du Saint Graal[line3]&amp;quot;l&#039;ennemi&amp;quot; que j&#039;ai dit que j&#039;affronterais, le Master qui a prévu d&#039;entraîner des innocents dans tout ça pour gagner, est au lycée.&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Je sais. Nous devons trouver le Master qui a construit cette barrière magique et résoudre son cas. Et s&#039;il ne veut pas enlever la barrière magique, nous le vaincrons.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;C&#039;est ça. Contente que tu ais compris.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eh bien, dans ce cas, je vais rechercher le créateur de cette barrière magique, donc tu peux aller examiner les zones suspicieuses.&lt;br /&gt;
   J&#039;ai déjà jeté un coup d&#039;oeil, mais il peut toujours y avoir quelque chose que je n&#039;ai pas vu. Tu as l&#039;air de savoir t&#039;y prendre pour trouver ces points, alors je vais te laisser le faire.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka me fait un geste de la main et court dans le batiment.&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hé[line3]Même si tu dis tout ça, je ne vois pas comment m&#039;y prendre...! Quels sont les endroits suspicieux, Tohsaka !?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;En utilisant tes termes, quelque part où l&#039;air est doux !&lt;br /&gt;
   Cherche un endroit où l&#039;air est vraiment doux comme le miel !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Elle crie pour me répondre, tout en courant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  Et Tohsaka disparait dans le bâtiment.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...À quoi elle joue ? Courir d&#039;un coup comme ça, je ne comprends pas ce qui a pu lui passer par la tê[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  La cloche sonne le début des cours.&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;J-Je vois[line3]hé, si elle le savait, pourquoi elle ne me l&#039;a pas dit...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Je tiens fermement mon sac et me met à courir aussi vite que je le peux.&lt;br /&gt;
  Après cet incident hier, qui sait ce que Fuji-Nee pourrait dire si j&#039;étais en retard.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-15_english&amp;diff=57688</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-15 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-15_english&amp;diff=57688"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:16:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   You thoughtless Shirou!   Thoughtless Shirou!!   What are you doing when her wound hasn&amp;#039;t even healed yet?   You just became a Master, so you should train yourself ...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  You thoughtless Shirou!&lt;br /&gt;
  Thoughtless Shirou!!&lt;br /&gt;
  What are you doing when her wound hasn&#039;t even healed yet?&lt;br /&gt;
  You just became a Master, so you should train yourself a bit more!&lt;br /&gt;
  That&#039;s right. It can&#039;t be helped if you&#039;re killed by me, but being killed by that fox isn&#039;t cool. Hurry back to the previous choice and stay home tonight.&lt;br /&gt;
  That&#039;s right. Make sure to properly consider your actions next time.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Well. Tiger Dojo, the support for all those who reach dead ends because of mistakes, is entering its third session already.&lt;br /&gt;
  I think you people are getting used to this dojo, but...&lt;br /&gt;
  But? What is it, Taiga? Are you hinting at something? Is there something you want to say?&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Yes. Actually, I think everyone&#039;s starting to wonder by now as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  Wonder?&lt;br /&gt;
  Well, then I&#039;ll say it but[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
  Isn&#039;t that buruma too direct!!!!!!?&lt;br /&gt;
  Huh? But this is a dojo, right? I&#039;m in my gym uniform because we&#039;re going to be working out.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I see. So that&#039;s the reason, huh? That&#039;s certainly logical. I thought it was a scheme of a mischievous girl trying to steal away the few spotlights I have.&lt;br /&gt;
  You&#039;re thinking too much, Taiga. After all, we&#039;re on a completely different level. I don&#039;t even need to change into my best clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
  You&#039;re right! We&#039;re treated differently, so there&#039;s isn&#039;t even a need to compete.&lt;br /&gt;
  Thank God. We&#039;re best friends forever.&lt;br /&gt;
  The gym uniform is a sign of vitality, so I&#039;ll allow Ilya-chan to keep wearing it!&lt;br /&gt;
  Of course. Well, you can thank me for not being in a maid costume or a school swimsuit. Actually, I was supposed to appear in a different costume every time.&lt;br /&gt;
  Wow. An obvious difference in our treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
  Heh, I&#039;m not vexed. The idea was discarded after all, so you&#039;re treated the same way as I am.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...But I&#039;m a bit curious.&lt;br /&gt;
  What kind of costumes were you planning to wear?&lt;br /&gt;
  Um, things like male school uniform, kamakura style, my adult version, snowman, apron, kimono, G*rman army officer&#039;s uniform...&lt;br /&gt;
  There were forty different costumes!&lt;br /&gt;
  Guaaaaa! That&#039;s enough! Such blessed love is too hateful!&lt;br /&gt;
  But it&#039;s a bit disappointing since I wanted to see the officer uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
  Yeah. I don&#039;t think it&#039;s good to take back a decision they&#039;ve already made, even though they&#039;re adults.&lt;br /&gt;
  You&#039;re right! What are the commanders thinking to take away my route!? Do they really want to win!?&lt;br /&gt;
  You had no route from the start.&lt;br /&gt;
  What!? Stay there, you disgrace!&lt;br /&gt;
  Kyaaaaa, heeeeelp meeeee.&lt;br /&gt;
  Oh, hi, Senpai.&lt;br /&gt;
  Stay relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
  She&#039;s gone... Taiga&#039;s unconscious, so maybe I should head back too.&lt;br /&gt;
  Give you the stamp and... all right, let&#039;s meet again after the next dead end!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-15&amp;diff=57687</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-15</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-15&amp;diff=57687"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:15:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-15 english|セイバールート六日目-15 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  You thoughtless Shirou!&lt;br /&gt;
  Thoughtless Shirou!!&lt;br /&gt;
  What are you doing when her wound hasn&#039;t even healed yet?&lt;br /&gt;
  You just became a Master, so you should train yourself a bit more!&lt;br /&gt;
  That&#039;s right. It can&#039;t be helped if you&#039;re killed by me, but being killed by that fox isn&#039;t cool. Hurry back to the previous choice and stay home tonight.&lt;br /&gt;
  That&#039;s right. Make sure to properly consider your actions next time.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Well. Tiger Dojo, the support for all those who reach dead ends because of mistakes, is entering its third session already.&lt;br /&gt;
  I think you people are getting used to this dojo, but...&lt;br /&gt;
  But? What is it, Taiga? Are you hinting at something? Is there something you want to say?&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Yes. Actually, I think everyone&#039;s starting to wonder by now as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  Wonder?&lt;br /&gt;
  Well, then I&#039;ll say it but[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
  Isn&#039;t that buruma too direct!!!!!!?&lt;br /&gt;
  Huh? But this is a dojo, right? I&#039;m in my gym uniform because we&#039;re going to be working out.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I see. So that&#039;s the reason, huh? That&#039;s certainly logical. I thought it was a scheme of a mischievous girl trying to steal away the few spotlights I have.&lt;br /&gt;
  You&#039;re thinking too much, Taiga. After all, we&#039;re on a completely different level. I don&#039;t even need to change into my best clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
  You&#039;re right! We&#039;re treated differently, so there&#039;s isn&#039;t even a need to compete.&lt;br /&gt;
  Thank God. We&#039;re best friends forever.&lt;br /&gt;
  The gym uniform is a sign of vitality, so I&#039;ll allow Ilya-chan to keep wearing it!&lt;br /&gt;
  Of course. Well, you can thank me for not being in a maid costume or a school swimsuit. Actually, I was supposed to appear in a different costume every time.&lt;br /&gt;
  Wow. An obvious difference in our treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
  Heh, I&#039;m not vexed. The idea was discarded after all, so you&#039;re treated the same way as I am.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...But I&#039;m a bit curious.&lt;br /&gt;
  What kind of costumes were you planning to wear?&lt;br /&gt;
  Um, things like male school uniform, kamakura style, my adult version, snowman, apron, kimono, G*rman army officer&#039;s uniform...&lt;br /&gt;
  There were forty different costumes!&lt;br /&gt;
  Guaaaaa! That&#039;s enough! Such blessed love is too hateful!&lt;br /&gt;
  But it&#039;s a bit disappointing since I wanted to see the officer uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
  Yeah. I don&#039;t think it&#039;s good to take back a decision they&#039;ve already made, even though they&#039;re adults.&lt;br /&gt;
  You&#039;re right! What are the commanders thinking to take away my route!? Do they really want to win!?&lt;br /&gt;
  You had no route from the start.&lt;br /&gt;
  What!? Stay there, you disgrace!&lt;br /&gt;
  Kyaaaaa, heeeeelp meeeee.&lt;br /&gt;
  Oh, hi, Senpai.&lt;br /&gt;
  Stay relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
  She&#039;s gone... Taiga&#039;s unconscious, so maybe I should head back too.&lt;br /&gt;
  Give you the stamp and... all right, let&#039;s meet again after the next dead end!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-15&amp;diff=57685</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-15</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-15&amp;diff=57685"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:15:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-00 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-00 english|セイバールート六日目-00 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  You thoughtless Shirou!&lt;br /&gt;
  Thoughtless Shirou!!&lt;br /&gt;
  What are you doing when her wound hasn&#039;t even healed yet?&lt;br /&gt;
  You just became a Master, so you should train yourself a bit more!&lt;br /&gt;
  That&#039;s right. It can&#039;t be helped if you&#039;re killed by me, but being killed by that fox isn&#039;t cool. Hurry back to the previous choice and stay home tonight.&lt;br /&gt;
  That&#039;s right. Make sure to properly consider your actions next time.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Well. Tiger Dojo, the support for all those who reach dead ends because of mistakes, is entering its third session already.&lt;br /&gt;
  I think you people are getting used to this dojo, but...&lt;br /&gt;
  But? What is it, Taiga? Are you hinting at something? Is there something you want to say?&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Yes. Actually, I think everyone&#039;s starting to wonder by now as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  Wonder?&lt;br /&gt;
  Well, then I&#039;ll say it but[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
  Isn&#039;t that buruma too direct!!!!!!?&lt;br /&gt;
  Huh? But this is a dojo, right? I&#039;m in my gym uniform because we&#039;re going to be working out.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I see. So that&#039;s the reason, huh? That&#039;s certainly logical. I thought it was a scheme of a mischievous girl trying to steal away the few spotlights I have.&lt;br /&gt;
  You&#039;re thinking too much, Taiga. After all, we&#039;re on a completely different level. I don&#039;t even need to change into my best clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
  You&#039;re right! We&#039;re treated differently, so there&#039;s isn&#039;t even a need to compete.&lt;br /&gt;
  Thank God. We&#039;re best friends forever.&lt;br /&gt;
  The gym uniform is a sign of vitality, so I&#039;ll allow Ilya-chan to keep wearing it!&lt;br /&gt;
  Of course. Well, you can thank me for not being in a maid costume or a school swimsuit. Actually, I was supposed to appear in a different costume every time.&lt;br /&gt;
  Wow. An obvious difference in our treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
  Heh, I&#039;m not vexed. The idea was discarded after all, so you&#039;re treated the same way as I am.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...But I&#039;m a bit curious.&lt;br /&gt;
  What kind of costumes were you planning to wear?&lt;br /&gt;
  Um, things like male school uniform, kamakura style, my adult version, snowman, apron, kimono, G*rman army officer&#039;s uniform...&lt;br /&gt;
  There were forty different costumes!&lt;br /&gt;
  Guaaaaa! That&#039;s enough! Such blessed love is too hateful!&lt;br /&gt;
  But it&#039;s a bit disappointing since I wanted to see the officer uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
  Yeah. I don&#039;t think it&#039;s good to take back a decision they&#039;ve already made, even though they&#039;re adults.&lt;br /&gt;
  You&#039;re right! What are the commanders thinking to take away my route!? Do they really want to win!?&lt;br /&gt;
  You had no route from the start.&lt;br /&gt;
  What!? Stay there, you disgrace!&lt;br /&gt;
  Kyaaaaa, heeeeelp meeeee.&lt;br /&gt;
  Oh, hi, Senpai.&lt;br /&gt;
  Stay relaxed.&lt;br /&gt;
  She&#039;s gone... Taiga&#039;s unconscious, so maybe I should head back too.&lt;br /&gt;
  Give you the stamp and... all right, let&#039;s meet again after the next dead end!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-14_english&amp;diff=57684</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-14 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-14_english&amp;diff=57684"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:14:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   The points of the swords cross.   The swords are swung many times.   Numerous blows.   The sword and the katana repel each other, scattering sparks.   [line2]The se...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  The points of the swords cross.&lt;br /&gt;
  The swords are swung many times.&lt;br /&gt;
  Numerous blows.&lt;br /&gt;
  The sword and the katana repel each other, scattering sparks.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]The session of more than a few dozen blows does not change the positions of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin, positioned above, does not retreat even a step,&lt;br /&gt;
  and Saber, trying to ascend the stairs, is unable to draw nearer and uselessly wastes time and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Haa[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber rushes in again.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin swings his longsword without difficulty and defends completely against Saber&#039;s charge.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  No, it isn&#039;t as simple as defending.&lt;br /&gt;
  If Saber&#039;s sword is lightning, Assassin&#039;s sword is a hurricane.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even though it does not match Saber in speed or power, its elastic tracks parry Saber&#039;s every blow.&lt;br /&gt;
  And the counter increases speed and flows toward Saber&#039;s neck like a strong wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]When Saber steps in again after avoiding that attack, the sword she has avoided comes at her again in no time.&lt;br /&gt;
  In contrast to the straight path Saber&#039;s sword takes, Assassin&#039;s sword takes a curved path.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin&#039;s blade is graceful, but since it moves in an arc, it does not take the shortest route.&lt;br /&gt;
  So he shouldn&#039;t be able to make it in time against Saber&#039;s sword moving in a straight line, but there is something about Assassin that reduces that difference to zero.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Kuh[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The charge stops.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her sword won&#039;t make it in time against his sword&#039;s counter-attack.&lt;br /&gt;
  She steps back, knowing the only way she can avoid it is to retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin&#039;s swordplay is fascinatingly beautiful. But at the same time, it is so fast that it is hard to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
  Is that contradiction because of Assassin&#039;s skill or the unfavorable position of attacking someone on higher ground?&lt;br /&gt;
  Without a definite answer, she avoids the sword pursuing her and parries the point trying to pierce her neck.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  When she notices, she has retreated a few more steps.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s such a long sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  It should be easy to go inside on him once she has parried it away once, but she somehow cannot manage to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  The enemy&#039;s excellent skill and the definitely disadvantageous ground.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber bites her lips, thinking she would not have this much trouble with that longsword on flat ground.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]It is indeed hard to fight against. I did not imagine an invisible sword would be this troublesome.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin does not move.&lt;br /&gt;
  For him, this is only a battle of defense.&lt;br /&gt;
  He has no need to chase the retreating Saber without reason nor forsake his advantage of higher ground.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hmm. I believe this is the first time you&#039;ve even seen a katana, is it not?&lt;br /&gt;
   My sword is a heresy, and it will slice the head of one of average skill. I am happy you have blocked this much, Saber.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;And on top of that, your drive is marvelous. You are able to do so much with that small body of yours. Your body must indeed be well-trained.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  As he has no need to keep attacking, Assassin observes Saber calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  His sword wavers, losing strength.&lt;br /&gt;
  She cannot charge as if that is an opening.&lt;br /&gt;
  There are no stances for that man.&lt;br /&gt;
  He can only use that long a sword if he can swing it from any position.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What? It cannot be that this is the end. That invisible sword is not just mere show, is it not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hah, quit your impudent talk[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  The sword and the katana crash.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]All right, I am correct...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The longsword stops in empty space.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin smiles and looks at his sword blocking the invisible sword, parries her sword, and[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber defends herself from the blow to her neck.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Even Saber knows.&lt;br /&gt;
  That it is because of her invisible sword that she is able to block Assassin&#039;s unfamiliar techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
  The invisible sword confuses the opponent&#039;s senses in both offense and defense.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  That is why Assassin does not follow through too much.&lt;br /&gt;
  As he does not know how long Saber&#039;s sword is, it is too dangerous for Assassin to close in on Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  If Assassin ever goes to attack Saber, that will be when[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hah...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber tries to smash Assassin&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
  That blow....&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Is perfectly dodged by Assassin, who merely retreats a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...All right, I see it now. The blade is roughly three Shaku (ninety centimeters) long and four sun (twelve centimeters) wide. The shape is... hmmm... like your name, Saber, it is a typical western sword.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  He talks calmly but it does not even need to be said how good his judgment is.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s blows are too fast to perceive even if the sword can be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
  But not only does he defend against the invisible sword, but he has figured out its shape[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I cannot believe it. You have measured my sword without using any magic nor exchanging blows with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, are you surprised? But this is just a street performance. As I am an unorthodox sword-user, I only improve on such techniques.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]I see. It was your way of fighting not to meet any of my blows, but parry them. I see the term unorthodox comes from how much of a coward you are.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ha[line2]No, no. Forgive my rudeness in not locking blades with you.&lt;br /&gt;
   I have this longsword. It will break if I fight off your sword. It must be your style to compete in power, but I cannot do so. I cannot lock blades with you and compete strength with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;The Katana is always such a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
   Western swords cut with their weight and power.&lt;br /&gt;
   But our blades cut with speed and technique.&lt;br /&gt;
   It is no wonder our fighting styles are mismatched, is it not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;But well... this is somewhat unentertaining.&lt;br /&gt;
   Now is a good time, Saber. Stop hiding your true powers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Assassin, are you saying I am going easy on you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Are you saying you are not? I do not know your intentions, but you are taking me lightly fighting with your sheath on. Are you telling me that I am not worthy to fight seriously?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hm. It still seems as if you will not comply with my request.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line2]Fine, then this is it. If you are unwilling to do so, I will show you my secret technique first.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saying so...&lt;br /&gt;
  The swordsman with the longsword comes down next to Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What[line2]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  To relinquish his advantage of being overhead is the same as losing for Assassin.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin is certainly a skilled swordsman, but that is only with the conditions of these geographical features.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  If they are to fight on the same level, it is possible for Saber to repel Assassin&#039;s attack and slash his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
  But Assassin would know this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  So why[line2]?&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Be ready. Or you will die, Saber.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s instincts react to that voice.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]He&#039;s telling the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is not advantageous at all for Saber that Assassin has come down.&lt;br /&gt;
  The instincts that have got her through numerous battles warn her of her misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ku[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She readies her sword at once.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is no time to hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;
  She only has to attack with her sword before Assassin swings his longsword[line2]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Fu[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s about three meters of distance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
  With Saber trying to charge in, Assassin stands ready.&lt;br /&gt;
  That...&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Is a stance that the swordsman has not yet shown in this battle.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Secret technique[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber charges in.&lt;br /&gt;
  The longsword is useless now.&lt;br /&gt;
  As long as she&#039;s inside its range, its length will backfire.&lt;br /&gt;
  But.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line4]Tsubame-Gaeshi&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Such logic does not exist with this swordsman.&lt;br /&gt;
  The lightning strikes.&lt;br /&gt;
  An evil strike that attacks with speed overwhelming Saber[line2]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But it is not as if Saber cannot block such an attack.&lt;br /&gt;
  She moves her attacking sword into defense, and she repels Assassin&#039;s full-power attack...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Got it...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Even Assassin will have an opening if that attack is repelled.&lt;br /&gt;
  In the small instant where she tries to slice Assassin&#039;s stomach...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Ah&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  In that instant, Saber trusts her instincts and rolls down the stone steps.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  She rolls down as if fleeing.&lt;br /&gt;
  She doesn&#039;t even soften her landing.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber spins her body frantically and rolls down the stairs without killing her speed.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ku[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber stops rolling and stands back up.&lt;br /&gt;
  She stares at the swordsman standing calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh. You have dodged my secret technique. As expected of Saber, you are unlike the swallow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]I do not believe it. That cannot be...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, it is nothing much. It is just something I thought of when considering how to hit swallows.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  He raises his longsword a little.&lt;br /&gt;
  As if[line2]to trace the movement of the technique that inspired fear in Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Can you see it, Saber?&lt;br /&gt;
   Swallows avoid the sword by feeling the wind. It does not matter how fast your sword is. You cannot swing a sword without shaking the air, correct? The swallows feel this shaking and change their direction of flight.&lt;br /&gt;
   So no one could kill the swallows with one blow, no matter what kind of blow it was. A sword is only a straight line after all. It is only natural for it to be unable to apprehend the swallow, which can move vertically and horizontally.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Thus you only have to surround its escape route.&lt;br /&gt;
   Use one blow to attack the swallow and use your second blow to catch the escaping swallow as it reads the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
   But they are fast. The second blow cannot come in time with this longsword. If I wanted to get the swallows, I would have to do both attacks at about the same time. But such a thing is beyond human abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
   I accepted such a thing was impossible, but[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Unfortunately, I had nothing else to do.&lt;br /&gt;
   They say determination is key to success, but when I noticed, it was like this.&lt;br /&gt;
   A worthless idea to kill a swallow became a secret technique that creates a prison with many slashes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  In her mind, Saber disagrees with Assassin&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
  That technique is not as simple as that.&lt;br /&gt;
  About the same time? No.&lt;br /&gt;
  The two blows came at exactly the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin&#039;s[line2]Sasaki Kojirou&#039;s longsword doubled its existence for just that instant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Multi-dimensional refraction phenomenon... Kishua Zelretch... A Servant that has reached the level of a Noble Phantasm with mere skill[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  That fact is what should be admired.&lt;br /&gt;
  That one blow made it clear.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sasaki Kojirou does not have a Noble Phantasm like heroic spirits have.&lt;br /&gt;
  He has only his demonic technique, made possible by his god-like skill.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is impossible[line2]but this mere human is equal to heroic spirits armed with Noble Phantasms[line2]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;But the foothold was bad. The Tsubame-Gaeshi originally has three slashes. If this place were a bit wider, I could have added the vertical slash as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I would assume so. It would not be effective without that.&lt;br /&gt;
   If everything is to happen at the same time, the second blow has to be slower. To compensate for that, there should be a third vertical attack, to prevent the opponent from dodging sideways.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You catch on quickly. That must be why you were able to avoid my secret technique.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line2]Hah, you are wonderful, Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   I have cursed myself for being summoned in this world, but that will end tonight. If I am able to battle someone I can fully use my secret attacks on, it is well worth being summoned[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin readies his sword once again and comes down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  He must be after Saber&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber is not confident if she will be able to avoid that secret technique again.&lt;br /&gt;
  Like Lancer&#039;s Gae Bolg, Assassin&#039;s Tsubame-Gaeshi is something that cannot be allowed to begin.&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  No, unlike Gae Bolg, that allows you to find a countermeasure once you find out it will go for the heart, there are no possible counters for Assassin&#039;s secret technique even when you know about it.&lt;br /&gt;
  If there is a countermeasure, it is only not to let him use it.&lt;br /&gt;
  To beat it, she must attack him with her strongest blow before Assassin uses that technique[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I see. Certainly, you are not someone I can go easy on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She lowers her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
  She lowers her sword as if to stick it into the ground. She glares at Assassin, who is approaching her.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hm...? So you are finally ready to do so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin stops descending the steps and readies himself for a certain kill.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber looks at him bravely.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]I too have no complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
   Will you be able to take my attack, Servant Assassin...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber releases her own restraints.&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  The air shakes.&lt;br /&gt;
  As if acting in response to her will, the sword erupts with a massive amount of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mm[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin retreats a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is only natural as the wind pressure released from Saber is extraordinary.&lt;br /&gt;
  Not only Assassin, but even the large firm trees of the forest are shaking and creaking.&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  It is a flow of wind like an explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
  The trapped air is released and explodes outward.&lt;br /&gt;
  This raging wind that would easily blow away a normal person is coming out from Saber&#039;s sword.&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;br /&gt;
  That is the power of her sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Invisible Air&amp;quot; is a sword that has wind sealed in it.&lt;br /&gt;
  The sword that covers itself in compressed wind changes the refraction of light to make it look invisible.&lt;br /&gt;
  So this phenomenon occurs once the wind is released.&lt;br /&gt;
  The released wind seeks escape and emits itself chaotically into the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
*page51|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]In that instant.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is the commanding magic of the sword that allows her to freely manipulate the raging wind.&lt;br /&gt;
  With Saber possessing incredible amounts of magical energy, she should be able to hold this boundary field for a few minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
  As proof, her sword is still invisible even though she has already released this much wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page52|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hm. It is like a typhoon, but[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The power of the raging wind does not abate.&lt;br /&gt;
  The wind emitting from Saber&#039;s sword is about to engulf Assassin.&lt;br /&gt;
*page53|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]It cannot be just this. I will find out what is behind all this, Saber...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin closes in against the blinding raging wind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s arms move.&lt;br /&gt;
  To attack Assassin who is calmly advancing in the strong wind that allows no approach, the sword clad in wind roars and[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page54|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-14&amp;diff=57683</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-14</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-14&amp;diff=57683"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:14:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-14 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-14 english|セイバールート六日目-14 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  The points of the swords cross.&lt;br /&gt;
  The swords are swung many times.&lt;br /&gt;
  Numerous blows.&lt;br /&gt;
  The sword and the katana repel each other, scattering sparks.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]The session of more than a few dozen blows does not change the positions of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin, positioned above, does not retreat even a step,&lt;br /&gt;
  and Saber, trying to ascend the stairs, is unable to draw nearer and uselessly wastes time and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Haa[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber rushes in again.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin swings his longsword without difficulty and defends completely against Saber&#039;s charge.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  No, it isn&#039;t as simple as defending.&lt;br /&gt;
  If Saber&#039;s sword is lightning, Assassin&#039;s sword is a hurricane.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even though it does not match Saber in speed or power, its elastic tracks parry Saber&#039;s every blow.&lt;br /&gt;
  And the counter increases speed and flows toward Saber&#039;s neck like a strong wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]When Saber steps in again after avoiding that attack, the sword she has avoided comes at her again in no time.&lt;br /&gt;
  In contrast to the straight path Saber&#039;s sword takes, Assassin&#039;s sword takes a curved path.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin&#039;s blade is graceful, but since it moves in an arc, it does not take the shortest route.&lt;br /&gt;
  So he shouldn&#039;t be able to make it in time against Saber&#039;s sword moving in a straight line, but there is something about Assassin that reduces that difference to zero.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Kuh[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The charge stops.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her sword won&#039;t make it in time against his sword&#039;s counter-attack.&lt;br /&gt;
  She steps back, knowing the only way she can avoid it is to retreat.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin&#039;s swordplay is fascinatingly beautiful. But at the same time, it is so fast that it is hard to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
  Is that contradiction because of Assassin&#039;s skill or the unfavorable position of attacking someone on higher ground?&lt;br /&gt;
  Without a definite answer, she avoids the sword pursuing her and parries the point trying to pierce her neck.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  When she notices, she has retreated a few more steps.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s such a long sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  It should be easy to go inside on him once she has parried it away once, but she somehow cannot manage to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  The enemy&#039;s excellent skill and the definitely disadvantageous ground.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber bites her lips, thinking she would not have this much trouble with that longsword on flat ground.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]It is indeed hard to fight against. I did not imagine an invisible sword would be this troublesome.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin does not move.&lt;br /&gt;
  For him, this is only a battle of defense.&lt;br /&gt;
  He has no need to chase the retreating Saber without reason nor forsake his advantage of higher ground.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hmm. I believe this is the first time you&#039;ve even seen a katana, is it not?&lt;br /&gt;
   My sword is a heresy, and it will slice the head of one of average skill. I am happy you have blocked this much, Saber.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;And on top of that, your drive is marvelous. You are able to do so much with that small body of yours. Your body must indeed be well-trained.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  As he has no need to keep attacking, Assassin observes Saber calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  His sword wavers, losing strength.&lt;br /&gt;
  She cannot charge as if that is an opening.&lt;br /&gt;
  There are no stances for that man.&lt;br /&gt;
  He can only use that long a sword if he can swing it from any position.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What? It cannot be that this is the end. That invisible sword is not just mere show, is it not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hah, quit your impudent talk[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  The sword and the katana crash.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]All right, I am correct...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The longsword stops in empty space.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin smiles and looks at his sword blocking the invisible sword, parries her sword, and[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber defends herself from the blow to her neck.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Even Saber knows.&lt;br /&gt;
  That it is because of her invisible sword that she is able to block Assassin&#039;s unfamiliar techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
  The invisible sword confuses the opponent&#039;s senses in both offense and defense.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  That is why Assassin does not follow through too much.&lt;br /&gt;
  As he does not know how long Saber&#039;s sword is, it is too dangerous for Assassin to close in on Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  If Assassin ever goes to attack Saber, that will be when[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hah...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber tries to smash Assassin&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
  That blow....&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Is perfectly dodged by Assassin, who merely retreats a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...All right, I see it now. The blade is roughly three Shaku (ninety centimeters) long and four sun (twelve centimeters) wide. The shape is... hmmm... like your name, Saber, it is a typical western sword.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  He talks calmly but it does not even need to be said how good his judgment is.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s blows are too fast to perceive even if the sword can be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
  But not only does he defend against the invisible sword, but he has figured out its shape[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I cannot believe it. You have measured my sword without using any magic nor exchanging blows with me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, are you surprised? But this is just a street performance. As I am an unorthodox sword-user, I only improve on such techniques.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]I see. It was your way of fighting not to meet any of my blows, but parry them. I see the term unorthodox comes from how much of a coward you are.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ha[line2]No, no. Forgive my rudeness in not locking blades with you.&lt;br /&gt;
   I have this longsword. It will break if I fight off your sword. It must be your style to compete in power, but I cannot do so. I cannot lock blades with you and compete strength with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;The Katana is always such a sword.&lt;br /&gt;
   Western swords cut with their weight and power.&lt;br /&gt;
   But our blades cut with speed and technique.&lt;br /&gt;
   It is no wonder our fighting styles are mismatched, is it not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;But well... this is somewhat unentertaining.&lt;br /&gt;
   Now is a good time, Saber. Stop hiding your true powers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Assassin, are you saying I am going easy on you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Are you saying you are not? I do not know your intentions, but you are taking me lightly fighting with your sheath on. Are you telling me that I am not worthy to fight seriously?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hm. It still seems as if you will not comply with my request.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line2]Fine, then this is it. If you are unwilling to do so, I will show you my secret technique first.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saying so...&lt;br /&gt;
  The swordsman with the longsword comes down next to Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What[line2]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  To relinquish his advantage of being overhead is the same as losing for Assassin.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin is certainly a skilled swordsman, but that is only with the conditions of these geographical features.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  If they are to fight on the same level, it is possible for Saber to repel Assassin&#039;s attack and slash his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
  But Assassin would know this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  So why[line2]?&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Be ready. Or you will die, Saber.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s instincts react to that voice.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]He&#039;s telling the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is not advantageous at all for Saber that Assassin has come down.&lt;br /&gt;
  The instincts that have got her through numerous battles warn her of her misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ku[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She readies her sword at once.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is no time to hesitate.&lt;br /&gt;
  She only has to attack with her sword before Assassin swings his longsword[line2]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Fu[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s about three meters of distance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
  With Saber trying to charge in, Assassin stands ready.&lt;br /&gt;
  That...&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Is a stance that the swordsman has not yet shown in this battle.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Secret technique[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber charges in.&lt;br /&gt;
  The longsword is useless now.&lt;br /&gt;
  As long as she&#039;s inside its range, its length will backfire.&lt;br /&gt;
  But.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line4]Tsubame-Gaeshi&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Such logic does not exist with this swordsman.&lt;br /&gt;
  The lightning strikes.&lt;br /&gt;
  An evil strike that attacks with speed overwhelming Saber[line2]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But it is not as if Saber cannot block such an attack.&lt;br /&gt;
  She moves her attacking sword into defense, and she repels Assassin&#039;s full-power attack...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Got it...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Even Assassin will have an opening if that attack is repelled.&lt;br /&gt;
  In the small instant where she tries to slice Assassin&#039;s stomach...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Ah&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  In that instant, Saber trusts her instincts and rolls down the stone steps.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  She rolls down as if fleeing.&lt;br /&gt;
  She doesn&#039;t even soften her landing.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber spins her body frantically and rolls down the stairs without killing her speed.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ku[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber stops rolling and stands back up.&lt;br /&gt;
  She stares at the swordsman standing calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh. You have dodged my secret technique. As expected of Saber, you are unlike the swallow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]I do not believe it. That cannot be...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, it is nothing much. It is just something I thought of when considering how to hit swallows.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  He raises his longsword a little.&lt;br /&gt;
  As if[line2]to trace the movement of the technique that inspired fear in Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Can you see it, Saber?&lt;br /&gt;
   Swallows avoid the sword by feeling the wind. It does not matter how fast your sword is. You cannot swing a sword without shaking the air, correct? The swallows feel this shaking and change their direction of flight.&lt;br /&gt;
   So no one could kill the swallows with one blow, no matter what kind of blow it was. A sword is only a straight line after all. It is only natural for it to be unable to apprehend the swallow, which can move vertically and horizontally.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Thus you only have to surround its escape route.&lt;br /&gt;
   Use one blow to attack the swallow and use your second blow to catch the escaping swallow as it reads the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
   But they are fast. The second blow cannot come in time with this longsword. If I wanted to get the swallows, I would have to do both attacks at about the same time. But such a thing is beyond human abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
   I accepted such a thing was impossible, but[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Unfortunately, I had nothing else to do.&lt;br /&gt;
   They say determination is key to success, but when I noticed, it was like this.&lt;br /&gt;
   A worthless idea to kill a swallow became a secret technique that creates a prison with many slashes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  In her mind, Saber disagrees with Assassin&#039;s words.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
  That technique is not as simple as that.&lt;br /&gt;
  About the same time? No.&lt;br /&gt;
  The two blows came at exactly the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin&#039;s[line2]Sasaki Kojirou&#039;s longsword doubled its existence for just that instant.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Multi-dimensional refraction phenomenon... Kishua Zelretch... A Servant that has reached the level of a Noble Phantasm with mere skill[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  That fact is what should be admired.&lt;br /&gt;
  That one blow made it clear.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sasaki Kojirou does not have a Noble Phantasm like heroic spirits have.&lt;br /&gt;
  He has only his demonic technique, made possible by his god-like skill.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is impossible[line2]but this mere human is equal to heroic spirits armed with Noble Phantasms[line2]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;But the foothold was bad. The Tsubame-Gaeshi originally has three slashes. If this place were a bit wider, I could have added the vertical slash as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I would assume so. It would not be effective without that.&lt;br /&gt;
   If everything is to happen at the same time, the second blow has to be slower. To compensate for that, there should be a third vertical attack, to prevent the opponent from dodging sideways.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You catch on quickly. That must be why you were able to avoid my secret technique.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line2]Hah, you are wonderful, Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   I have cursed myself for being summoned in this world, but that will end tonight. If I am able to battle someone I can fully use my secret attacks on, it is well worth being summoned[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin readies his sword once again and comes down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  He must be after Saber&#039;s neck.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber is not confident if she will be able to avoid that secret technique again.&lt;br /&gt;
  Like Lancer&#039;s Gae Bolg, Assassin&#039;s Tsubame-Gaeshi is something that cannot be allowed to begin.&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  No, unlike Gae Bolg, that allows you to find a countermeasure once you find out it will go for the heart, there are no possible counters for Assassin&#039;s secret technique even when you know about it.&lt;br /&gt;
  If there is a countermeasure, it is only not to let him use it.&lt;br /&gt;
  To beat it, she must attack him with her strongest blow before Assassin uses that technique[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I see. Certainly, you are not someone I can go easy on.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She lowers her arms.&lt;br /&gt;
  She lowers her sword as if to stick it into the ground. She glares at Assassin, who is approaching her.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hm...? So you are finally ready to do so?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin stops descending the steps and readies himself for a certain kill.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber looks at him bravely.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]I too have no complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
   Will you be able to take my attack, Servant Assassin...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber releases her own restraints.&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  The air shakes.&lt;br /&gt;
  As if acting in response to her will, the sword erupts with a massive amount of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mm[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin retreats a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is only natural as the wind pressure released from Saber is extraordinary.&lt;br /&gt;
  Not only Assassin, but even the large firm trees of the forest are shaking and creaking.&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  It is a flow of wind like an explosion.&lt;br /&gt;
  The trapped air is released and explodes outward.&lt;br /&gt;
  This raging wind that would easily blow away a normal person is coming out from Saber&#039;s sword.&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;br /&gt;
  That is the power of her sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Invisible Air&amp;quot; is a sword that has wind sealed in it.&lt;br /&gt;
  The sword that covers itself in compressed wind changes the refraction of light to make it look invisible.&lt;br /&gt;
  So this phenomenon occurs once the wind is released.&lt;br /&gt;
  The released wind seeks escape and emits itself chaotically into the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
*page51|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]In that instant.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is the commanding magic of the sword that allows her to freely manipulate the raging wind.&lt;br /&gt;
  With Saber possessing incredible amounts of magical energy, she should be able to hold this boundary field for a few minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
  As proof, her sword is still invisible even though she has already released this much wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page52|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hm. It is like a typhoon, but[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The power of the raging wind does not abate.&lt;br /&gt;
  The wind emitting from Saber&#039;s sword is about to engulf Assassin.&lt;br /&gt;
*page53|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]It cannot be just this. I will find out what is behind all this, Saber...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin closes in against the blinding raging wind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s arms move.&lt;br /&gt;
  To attack Assassin who is calmly advancing in the strong wind that allows no approach, the sword clad in wind roars and[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page54|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-13_english&amp;diff=57682</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-13 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-13_english&amp;diff=57682"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:13:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   I descend the hill and return to the intersection.   If I head up to the residential district on the other side, I will be heading home, but[line3] *page1|   &amp;quot;...Th...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  I descend the hill and return to the intersection.&lt;br /&gt;
  If I head up to the residential district on the other side, I will be heading home, but[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...There&#039;s a Master at Ryudou Temple, huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  An hour&#039;s walk to the mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
  Taking the mountainside road, one can reach the mountain gate that leads to the Ryudou Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  The Ryudou Temple is a large temple up on the mountain, as big as our school.&lt;br /&gt;
  Its cemetery is large, but more than that, it&#039;s a small world made up of fifty practicing monks.&lt;br /&gt;
  The people of the town are helped by the people of Ryudou Temple, but they also honor it as a sacred place that is not to be visited lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Come to think of it, I haven&#039;t been to Ryudou Temple recently.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ever since I went there last summer to stay there as mental training.&lt;br /&gt;
  The temple&#039;s life gets really hard during the winter, so I was thinking about returning there during the winter[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hm? What is someone who boycotted afternoon classes doing here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Speaking of the devil, or whatever...&lt;br /&gt;
  I run into Ryudou Temple&#039;s successor, Ryudou Issei.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yo. Is school over already?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course it&#039;s over. I&#039;m heading home since I don&#039;t have anything to do for the student council, but is something wrong? You seemed to be staring at the mountain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, there wasn&#039;t anything wrong. I just felt like going home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Heh. The teachers would be out of business if people skipped class just because they feel like it. [line3]So, I&#039;m asking why you were looking at the mountain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Well. Issei, it&#039;s a small thing, but has there been anything strange going on recently?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well. Change is common, but nothing has drastically changed. The mountain is always peaceful, and peace makes up ordinary days.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sorry Issei, I&#039;m being serious here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;H-How rude! I&#039;m serious too!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It looks like it. Then it&#039;s good, I guess it was just overanxiety.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Fine, if you understand. I wouldn&#039;t joke with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  With a cough, Issei calms down.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...But, hmm... There has been a change, but I wonder...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh...? A change? In the temple...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah. Not the mountain, but the air at our temple is restless. She&#039;s apparently an acquaintance of my father, but we&#039;ve taken in a bothersome guest. It&#039;s a problem because she is beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
   Geez, why is everyone making so much commotion over one woman?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Woman[line3]does Ryudou Temple have nuns?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No. This is a special circumstance, and we&#039;re letting her use a room until the wedding celebration[line3]no, but this person is so beautiful that it even captivates me when she&#039;s getting water from the well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What do you mean &#039;a special circumstance&#039;... hey Issei? Hey, are you listening to me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mm, sorry. That is why women are bad.&lt;br /&gt;
   Reject lust, be calm Issei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The student council president starts to recite Buddhist scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Geez, he&#039;s so serious, so he&#039;s hard to deal with when he gets like this.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Heeeey, are you all right Issei?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No problem. My training is insufficient, so I wish to purify myself more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  I guess he still didn&#039;t hear me as he disappears into the back of the town.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  The sun is already setting by the time I reach my house.&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m home first just like yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura and Fuji-Nee will be here soon, and Tohsaka should be back too.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;ll talk to her about what I heard from Shinji after Sakura and Fuji-Nee go home...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no point in talking about it when those two are here.&lt;br /&gt;
  That decided, I have to go and prepare dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka got me yesterday, and I have to try to put Fuji-Nee in a better mood.&lt;br /&gt;
  Cooking takes time and effort before love.&lt;br /&gt;
  If I am to go for a sure win, I will have to spend twice as much time.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]So.&lt;br /&gt;
  After all that, what happened is...&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huumph! What, I didn&#039;t lose! Stupid Tohsaka-san! Bully!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m talking about the taste of the food. Um, it&#039;s the best dinner so far according to Fujimura-Sensei, so I&#039;m saying we should share it among everyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;... Hmmm... I think she&#039;s saying something else.&lt;br /&gt;
   Tohsaka-san said she didn&#039;t want to eat the food Shirou cooked.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s only in the mornings. I eat dinner like normal and we take turns cooking dinner, so it is my right to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
   If you don&#039;t like that, please take my place tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ugh[line3]that personality that strikes precisely at my weak point. Man, I didn&#039;t think you were such a terrible student.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Fuji-Nee reluctantly returns the pot to the table.&lt;br /&gt;
  And so, the specially prepared rice returns to the table safely.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hold on, Fuji-Nee, I cooked a lot so you don&#039;t need to hurry. I made enough for everyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;T-That&#039;s right... but Senpai, isn&#039;t this a bit too much?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. Two casks for four people is obviously too much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s not a cask, it&#039;s a pot. And it&#039;s fine. The rice is today&#039;s main dish, so there can be lots of it. If there&#039;s any left over, I&#039;ll make some riceballs and it&#039;ll be lunch for tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, can I have some too? I usually don&#039;t like fried rice, but this is exceptional. There are lots of things in it. What exactly did you use?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s basically rice mixed with mushrooms, right? There are lots of details, like the way it&#039;s using citrus instead of fried things for its aroma.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Fine! I&#039;ll eat it all myself then! You watch!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  Fuji-Nee must have given up taking the pot for herself, as she starts to eat really fast.&lt;br /&gt;
  She empties her bowl quickly and asks for more in no time.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Fine, but it won&#039;t run out even if you take it slow, Fuji-Nee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s fine! I&#039;m going to eat Shirou&#039;s food, so I won&#039;t give it to some stranger!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She snatches away the bowl.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I don&#039;t get it.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura is smiling awkwardly, Tohsaka is ignoring Fuji-Nee, and Saber is eating her food.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I put in a lot of effort to make this, but it might have had the opposite of the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
  The dinner that was supposed to have Tohsaka admit defeat ends loudly because of Fuji-Nee&#039;s strange actions.&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then, see you Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah. Fuji-Nee, please take Sakura home safely.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, yeah, I know. Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Stepping lightly, Fuji-Nee holds Sakura&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What? Shirou, you look like you&#039;re wondering about something.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course I&#039;m wondering. Usually, people can&#039;t move after eating that much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Really? It was tough, but it&#039;s fine once you swallow it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  So you should realize the problem is that there&#039;s no limit to that, Tiger.&lt;br /&gt;
  Just as one would expect from a wild tiger. If possible, I don&#039;t want it accidentally trespassing into human society.&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then see you tomorrow. Don&#039;t stay up late, you two.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes, good night Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, night Shirou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-13&amp;diff=57681</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-13&amp;diff=57681"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:13:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-13 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-13 english|セイバールート六日目-13 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  I descend the hill and return to the intersection.&lt;br /&gt;
  If I head up to the residential district on the other side, I will be heading home, but[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...There&#039;s a Master at Ryudou Temple, huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  An hour&#039;s walk to the mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
  Taking the mountainside road, one can reach the mountain gate that leads to the Ryudou Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  The Ryudou Temple is a large temple up on the mountain, as big as our school.&lt;br /&gt;
  Its cemetery is large, but more than that, it&#039;s a small world made up of fifty practicing monks.&lt;br /&gt;
  The people of the town are helped by the people of Ryudou Temple, but they also honor it as a sacred place that is not to be visited lightly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Come to think of it, I haven&#039;t been to Ryudou Temple recently.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ever since I went there last summer to stay there as mental training.&lt;br /&gt;
  The temple&#039;s life gets really hard during the winter, so I was thinking about returning there during the winter[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hm? What is someone who boycotted afternoon classes doing here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Speaking of the devil, or whatever...&lt;br /&gt;
  I run into Ryudou Temple&#039;s successor, Ryudou Issei.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yo. Is school over already?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course it&#039;s over. I&#039;m heading home since I don&#039;t have anything to do for the student council, but is something wrong? You seemed to be staring at the mountain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, there wasn&#039;t anything wrong. I just felt like going home.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Heh. The teachers would be out of business if people skipped class just because they feel like it. [line3]So, I&#039;m asking why you were looking at the mountain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Well. Issei, it&#039;s a small thing, but has there been anything strange going on recently?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well. Change is common, but nothing has drastically changed. The mountain is always peaceful, and peace makes up ordinary days.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sorry Issei, I&#039;m being serious here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;H-How rude! I&#039;m serious too!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It looks like it. Then it&#039;s good, I guess it was just overanxiety.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Fine, if you understand. I wouldn&#039;t joke with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  With a cough, Issei calms down.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...But, hmm... There has been a change, but I wonder...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh...? A change? In the temple...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah. Not the mountain, but the air at our temple is restless. She&#039;s apparently an acquaintance of my father, but we&#039;ve taken in a bothersome guest. It&#039;s a problem because she is beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
   Geez, why is everyone making so much commotion over one woman?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Woman[line3]does Ryudou Temple have nuns?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No. This is a special circumstance, and we&#039;re letting her use a room until the wedding celebration[line3]no, but this person is so beautiful that it even captivates me when she&#039;s getting water from the well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What do you mean &#039;a special circumstance&#039;... hey Issei? Hey, are you listening to me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Mm, sorry. That is why women are bad.&lt;br /&gt;
   Reject lust, be calm Issei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The student council president starts to recite Buddhist scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Geez, he&#039;s so serious, so he&#039;s hard to deal with when he gets like this.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Heeeey, are you all right Issei?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No problem. My training is insufficient, so I wish to purify myself more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  I guess he still didn&#039;t hear me as he disappears into the back of the town.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  The sun is already setting by the time I reach my house.&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m home first just like yesterday.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura and Fuji-Nee will be here soon, and Tohsaka should be back too.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;ll talk to her about what I heard from Shinji after Sakura and Fuji-Nee go home...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no point in talking about it when those two are here.&lt;br /&gt;
  That decided, I have to go and prepare dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka got me yesterday, and I have to try to put Fuji-Nee in a better mood.&lt;br /&gt;
  Cooking takes time and effort before love.&lt;br /&gt;
  If I am to go for a sure win, I will have to spend twice as much time.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]So.&lt;br /&gt;
  After all that, what happened is...&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huumph! What, I didn&#039;t lose! Stupid Tohsaka-san! Bully!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m talking about the taste of the food. Um, it&#039;s the best dinner so far according to Fujimura-Sensei, so I&#039;m saying we should share it among everyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;... Hmmm... I think she&#039;s saying something else.&lt;br /&gt;
   Tohsaka-san said she didn&#039;t want to eat the food Shirou cooked.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s only in the mornings. I eat dinner like normal and we take turns cooking dinner, so it is my right to eat.&lt;br /&gt;
   If you don&#039;t like that, please take my place tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ugh[line3]that personality that strikes precisely at my weak point. Man, I didn&#039;t think you were such a terrible student.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Fuji-Nee reluctantly returns the pot to the table.&lt;br /&gt;
  And so, the specially prepared rice returns to the table safely.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hold on, Fuji-Nee, I cooked a lot so you don&#039;t need to hurry. I made enough for everyone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;T-That&#039;s right... but Senpai, isn&#039;t this a bit too much?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. Two casks for four people is obviously too much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s not a cask, it&#039;s a pot. And it&#039;s fine. The rice is today&#039;s main dish, so there can be lots of it. If there&#039;s any left over, I&#039;ll make some riceballs and it&#039;ll be lunch for tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, can I have some too? I usually don&#039;t like fried rice, but this is exceptional. There are lots of things in it. What exactly did you use?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s basically rice mixed with mushrooms, right? There are lots of details, like the way it&#039;s using citrus instead of fried things for its aroma.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Munch, munch.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Fine! I&#039;ll eat it all myself then! You watch!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  Fuji-Nee must have given up taking the pot for herself, as she starts to eat really fast.&lt;br /&gt;
  She empties her bowl quickly and asks for more in no time.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Fine, but it won&#039;t run out even if you take it slow, Fuji-Nee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s fine! I&#039;m going to eat Shirou&#039;s food, so I won&#039;t give it to some stranger!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She snatches away the bowl.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I don&#039;t get it.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura is smiling awkwardly, Tohsaka is ignoring Fuji-Nee, and Saber is eating her food.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I put in a lot of effort to make this, but it might have had the opposite of the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
  The dinner that was supposed to have Tohsaka admit defeat ends loudly because of Fuji-Nee&#039;s strange actions.&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then, see you Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah. Fuji-Nee, please take Sakura home safely.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, yeah, I know. Don&#039;t worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Stepping lightly, Fuji-Nee holds Sakura&#039;s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What? Shirou, you look like you&#039;re wondering about something.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course I&#039;m wondering. Usually, people can&#039;t move after eating that much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Really? It was tough, but it&#039;s fine once you swallow it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  So you should realize the problem is that there&#039;s no limit to that, Tiger.&lt;br /&gt;
  Just as one would expect from a wild tiger. If possible, I don&#039;t want it accidentally trespassing into human society.&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then see you tomorrow. Don&#039;t stay up late, you two.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes, good night Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, night Shirou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-12_english&amp;diff=57680</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-12_english&amp;diff=57680"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:12:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   The next day.   After a normal morning, I enter the living room to find a complicated breakfast table. *page1|   &amp;quot;Sorry, Sakura. I can&amp;#039;t eat butter. Pass me that ma...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  The next day.&lt;br /&gt;
  After a normal morning, I enter the living room to find a complicated breakfast table.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sorry, Sakura. I can&#039;t eat butter. Pass me that marmalade over there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Really? Tohsaka-Senpai, you seemed like you didn&#039;t like sweet things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Nonsense, no such girl exists. It&#039;s not that I don&#039;t like sugar, but I can&#039;t take it. If I let my guard down, I grow where you can&#039;t see, so I can only eat sweets once a week.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? But you&#039;re still eating marmalade, Senpai?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I eat sugar in the mornings. I have to eat at least a bit, or the backlash later on could get scary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I see. Even if you eat only twice a day, it will get worse if you eat twice as much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s right. ...Hey, I wasn&#039;t going to say anything, but you eat a lot, Saber. You have a small frame, but you&#039;re eating as much as Sakura.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Is that so? I think I am average. I believe the bread Sakura is eating is much more substantial than mine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;T-That&#039;s not true...! You, Tohsaka-Senpai, and I all have two slices of toast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;But the thickness is different. Ours are one centimeter thick while yours are two, so you are eating a lot. You are in your growing period, so it is good to get energy. How about eating not just one but actually finishing your share, Rin?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m telling you I can&#039;t. It&#039;s not like I&#039;m Sakura and all the nutrients go to my chest. If I eat a lot in the morning, it&#039;ll increase. I usually don&#039;t eat breakfast, so I&#039;m compromising already.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tohsaka-Senpai, um, please don&#039;t talk about that in front of Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hmm. You say &#039;it&#039; will increase, but why do you avoid using specific terms, Rin?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well, it&#039;s about those things you can&#039;t see. Oh well, you can see Sakura&#039;s, so you can leave her out of this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;S-So please don&#039;t talk about it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I take a bite of the well-done toast.&lt;br /&gt;
  Perhaps my brain just doesn&#039;t follow what&#039;s going in front of me, but I&#039;m eating toast and not joining the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, the truth is that there&#039;s no room for me to cut into the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I guess I didn&#039;t need to worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  They seem to have a good relationship for now.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka is the same as always, and Saber is more open than she was last night.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura is... well, she still seems to be a bit resistant to Saber, but it doesn&#039;t look like she dislikes her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;m worried that Fuji-Nee isn&#039;t here, but she should be here tonight......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The shock last night must have been a big one.&lt;br /&gt;
  Well, she will probably come and eat dinner, so I&#039;d think she&#039;ll have calmed down by then.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  Breakfast ends, and I start cleaning up.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Senpai, is it really okay leaving all the cleaning up to you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, I&#039;ll do it. You have a club to go to.&lt;br /&gt;
   There was that incident yesterday, so you should go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Yes. Then I&#039;ll go on ahead, Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura bows also to Tohsaka and leaves the living room in a hurry.&lt;br /&gt;
  That leaves the three of us.&lt;br /&gt;
  Which means, once Sakura leaves, the three of us who know the secret remain.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then I shall excuse myself as well. Please call for me if you need anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;See ya, Saber. I&#039;ll look after Shirou, so please take care of this place while we&#039;re gone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. Please take care of Shirou, Rin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Bowing lightly to Tohsaka, Saber returns to her room.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, there&#039;s nothing to do here.&lt;br /&gt;
  So she must want to save her energy by sleeping, but......&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Geez. Does she only think about fighting?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course. You should start to show some willingness or Saber will lose patience with you.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even though her wound isn&#039;t healed yet, she&#039;s not one to stay quiet forever, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  A clicking sound.&lt;br /&gt;
  As she makes a scary comment, Tohsaka turns on the TV.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Hm? This news again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The morning news streams from the TV.&lt;br /&gt;
  I listen to it while washing the dishes in the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well.&lt;br /&gt;
  The content is the same as the news I heard a while ago.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;They&#039;re saying there was another gas leak incident over in the Shinto area.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...That&#039;s stupid. That kind of thing is happening here too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Hold on.&lt;br /&gt;
  Did Tohsaka say something really worrying?&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, what do you mean by that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s that the people are weakening with no obvious cause, right? People that have lost consciousness without an obvious cause, carried off to the hospital in a coma.&lt;br /&gt;
   There must be a lot of them by now. There doesn&#039;t seem to be a danger in the victims&#039; lives right now, but what happens in the future will depend on what the instigator decides.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Wait. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.&lt;br /&gt;
  Not only in the neighboring town, but over here too?&lt;br /&gt;
  Comas with no cause?&lt;br /&gt;
  Numerous victims?&lt;br /&gt;
  No, the problem is[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, are you saying it&#039;s the work of another Master?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Who else could it be? Please get used to it. You are a Master too, you know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s[line2]true. ...But, why didn&#039;t you tell me before, Tohsaka?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;This incident isn&#039;t as simple.&lt;br /&gt;
   The Master that put up the boundary field at school is third class, but this Master is first class. He isn&#039;t killing anyone. He&#039;s just storing power by absorbing half of their lives.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Well, it is true that the speed is slower, it doesn&#039;t break the rules of magi. And there&#039;s also no need to push oneself. This Master is stealing the simplest form of magical energy, &#039;life force&#039;, out of people in the city from a place far away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;A place far away... can this person collect magical energy from such a distance?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It must be a really skilled magus.&lt;br /&gt;
   Both Shinto and Miyama City. Only great magi can create an &#039;absorption&#039; that can cover two towns.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Or maybe the Master has secured a superior spiritual ground. My father was saying something about a ley line in Fuyuki City, so if one took up a position there, it would be easy to collect life force...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Hey, Tohsaka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;There weren&#039;t any references to it in Father&#039;s study, so if there is one, it&#039;ll be in the master&#039;s room... Oh man, that place is so weird even now, so I&#039;d like to stay away from it if I can.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...But then, all I can do is ask Kirei... no, I can&#039;t. I can&#039;t be in debt to him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, hey[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no answer.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...It&#039;s no good. Tohsaka is immersed in talking to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  I reach the school gate with Tohsaka halfheartedly.&lt;br /&gt;
  The front gate has students arriving at school, and the school is starting another normal day.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But still, there is an odd feel to it.&lt;br /&gt;
  I went through the front gate without noticing it yesterday, but I can certainly sense it if I look for it.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...How can I put this... it&#039;s so calm that even my instincts go numb.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...You&#039;re right. The air is different from outside. It&#039;s like sweet honey.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, that&#039;s the way you feel it, huh? ...You&#039;re unskilled at detecting magical energy, but you might be sensitive to disorders in the world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka ponders.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;But sweet honey, huh? Speaking figuratively, like an insectivorous plant?&lt;br /&gt;
   Yeah, that&#039;s a good way of putting it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...An insectivorous plant... that image is really bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Really? I don&#039;t think your instinct is off. Because in this school, everyone will be eaten alive when the lid of the boundary field closes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She sees through the aspect I didn&#039;t say, and I gasp.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;As I thought. You&#039;re fun because you&#039;re easy to understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Whatever. It&#039;s not fun for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Don&#039;t get mad. Don&#039;t worry because I know what you want to say. You&#039;re thinking you don&#039;t want to involve the students here, and I don&#039;t want to use this place as a battlefield. So there&#039;s only one thing to do, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  These are words to test me.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka is telling me...&lt;br /&gt;
  The Holy Grail War[line3]the &amp;quot;enemy&amp;quot; I said I will fight against, the Master who is willing to drag in innocent people in order to win, is at this school.&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I know. We have to find the Master who constructed this boundary field and do something about it. And if he isn&#039;t willing to remove the boundary field, we&#039;ll just beat him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s right. I&#039;m glad you understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well then, I&#039;ll look for whoever constructed the boundary field, so you go and check suspicious areas.&lt;br /&gt;
   I already looked around, but there might have been something I missed. You seem to be good at finding these points, so I&#039;ll let you do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka waves her hand and runs into the school building.&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hey[line3]Even if you say that, I have no idea...! What kind of places are suspicious ones, Tohsaka!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;To put it in your words, somewhere where the air is sweet!&lt;br /&gt;
   Just look for a place where the honey is really sweet!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She yells back, running.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  And Tohsaka disappears into the school building.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...What is she? Running away suddenly like that, I don&#039;t get what she&#039;s thinkin[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The bell for homeroom rings.&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I-I see[line3]hey, why didn&#039;t she tell me that if she knew...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I hold my bag and run full speed.&lt;br /&gt;
  After that incident yesterday, who knows what Fuji-Nee will say if I&#039;m late.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-12&amp;diff=57679</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-12&amp;diff=57679"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:12:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12 english|セイバールート六日目-12 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  The next day.&lt;br /&gt;
  After a normal morning, I enter the living room to find a complicated breakfast table.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sorry, Sakura. I can&#039;t eat butter. Pass me that marmalade over there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Really? Tohsaka-Senpai, you seemed like you didn&#039;t like sweet things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Nonsense, no such girl exists. It&#039;s not that I don&#039;t like sugar, but I can&#039;t take it. If I let my guard down, I grow where you can&#039;t see, so I can only eat sweets once a week.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? But you&#039;re still eating marmalade, Senpai?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I eat sugar in the mornings. I have to eat at least a bit, or the backlash later on could get scary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I see. Even if you eat only twice a day, it will get worse if you eat twice as much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s right. ...Hey, I wasn&#039;t going to say anything, but you eat a lot, Saber. You have a small frame, but you&#039;re eating as much as Sakura.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Is that so? I think I am average. I believe the bread Sakura is eating is much more substantial than mine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;T-That&#039;s not true...! You, Tohsaka-Senpai, and I all have two slices of toast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;But the thickness is different. Ours are one centimeter thick while yours are two, so you are eating a lot. You are in your growing period, so it is good to get energy. How about eating not just one but actually finishing your share, Rin?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m telling you I can&#039;t. It&#039;s not like I&#039;m Sakura and all the nutrients go to my chest. If I eat a lot in the morning, it&#039;ll increase. I usually don&#039;t eat breakfast, so I&#039;m compromising already.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tohsaka-Senpai, um, please don&#039;t talk about that in front of Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hmm. You say &#039;it&#039; will increase, but why do you avoid using specific terms, Rin?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well, it&#039;s about those things you can&#039;t see. Oh well, you can see Sakura&#039;s, so you can leave her out of this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;S-So please don&#039;t talk about it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I take a bite of the well-done toast.&lt;br /&gt;
  Perhaps my brain just doesn&#039;t follow what&#039;s going in front of me, but I&#039;m eating toast and not joining the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, the truth is that there&#039;s no room for me to cut into the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I guess I didn&#039;t need to worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  They seem to have a good relationship for now.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka is the same as always, and Saber is more open than she was last night.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura is... well, she still seems to be a bit resistant to Saber, but it doesn&#039;t look like she dislikes her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;m worried that Fuji-Nee isn&#039;t here, but she should be here tonight......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The shock last night must have been a big one.&lt;br /&gt;
  Well, she will probably come and eat dinner, so I&#039;d think she&#039;ll have calmed down by then.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  Breakfast ends, and I start cleaning up.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Senpai, is it really okay leaving all the cleaning up to you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, I&#039;ll do it. You have a club to go to.&lt;br /&gt;
   There was that incident yesterday, so you should go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Yes. Then I&#039;ll go on ahead, Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura bows also to Tohsaka and leaves the living room in a hurry.&lt;br /&gt;
  That leaves the three of us.&lt;br /&gt;
  Which means, once Sakura leaves, the three of us who know the secret remain.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then I shall excuse myself as well. Please call for me if you need anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;See ya, Saber. I&#039;ll look after Shirou, so please take care of this place while we&#039;re gone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. Please take care of Shirou, Rin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Bowing lightly to Tohsaka, Saber returns to her room.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, there&#039;s nothing to do here.&lt;br /&gt;
  So she must want to save her energy by sleeping, but......&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Geez. Does she only think about fighting?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course. You should start to show some willingness or Saber will lose patience with you.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even though her wound isn&#039;t healed yet, she&#039;s not one to stay quiet forever, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  A clicking sound.&lt;br /&gt;
  As she makes a scary comment, Tohsaka turns on the TV.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Hm? This news again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The morning news streams from the TV.&lt;br /&gt;
  I listen to it while washing the dishes in the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well.&lt;br /&gt;
  The content is the same as the news I heard a while ago.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;They&#039;re saying there was another gas leak incident over in the Shinto area.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...That&#039;s stupid. That kind of thing is happening here too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Hold on.&lt;br /&gt;
  Did Tohsaka say something really worrying?&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, what do you mean by that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s that the people are weakening with no obvious cause, right? People that have lost consciousness without an obvious cause, carried off to the hospital in a coma.&lt;br /&gt;
   There must be a lot of them by now. There doesn&#039;t seem to be a danger in the victims&#039; lives right now, but what happens in the future will depend on what the instigator decides.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Wait. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.&lt;br /&gt;
  Not only in the neighboring town, but over here too?&lt;br /&gt;
  Comas with no cause?&lt;br /&gt;
  Numerous victims?&lt;br /&gt;
  No, the problem is[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, are you saying it&#039;s the work of another Master?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Who else could it be? Please get used to it. You are a Master too, you know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s[line2]true. ...But, why didn&#039;t you tell me before, Tohsaka?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;This incident isn&#039;t as simple.&lt;br /&gt;
   The Master that put up the boundary field at school is third class, but this Master is first class. He isn&#039;t killing anyone. He&#039;s just storing power by absorbing half of their lives.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Well, it is true that the speed is slower, it doesn&#039;t break the rules of magi. And there&#039;s also no need to push oneself. This Master is stealing the simplest form of magical energy, &#039;life force&#039;, out of people in the city from a place far away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;A place far away... can this person collect magical energy from such a distance?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It must be a really skilled magus.&lt;br /&gt;
   Both Shinto and Miyama City. Only great magi can create an &#039;absorption&#039; that can cover two towns.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Or maybe the Master has secured a superior spiritual ground. My father was saying something about a ley line in Fuyuki City, so if one took up a position there, it would be easy to collect life force...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Hey, Tohsaka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;There weren&#039;t any references to it in Father&#039;s study, so if there is one, it&#039;ll be in the master&#039;s room... Oh man, that place is so weird even now, so I&#039;d like to stay away from it if I can.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...But then, all I can do is ask Kirei... no, I can&#039;t. I can&#039;t be in debt to him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, hey[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no answer.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...It&#039;s no good. Tohsaka is immersed in talking to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  I reach the school gate with Tohsaka halfheartedly.&lt;br /&gt;
  The front gate has students arriving at school, and the school is starting another normal day.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But still, there is an odd feel to it.&lt;br /&gt;
  I went through the front gate without noticing it yesterday, but I can certainly sense it if I look for it.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...How can I put this... it&#039;s so calm that even my instincts go numb.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...You&#039;re right. The air is different from outside. It&#039;s like sweet honey.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, that&#039;s the way you feel it, huh? ...You&#039;re unskilled at detecting magical energy, but you might be sensitive to disorders in the world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka ponders.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;But sweet honey, huh? Speaking figuratively, like an insectivorous plant?&lt;br /&gt;
   Yeah, that&#039;s a good way of putting it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...An insectivorous plant... that image is really bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Really? I don&#039;t think your instinct is off. Because in this school, everyone will be eaten alive when the lid of the boundary field closes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She sees through the aspect I didn&#039;t say, and I gasp.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;As I thought. You&#039;re fun because you&#039;re easy to understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Whatever. It&#039;s not fun for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Don&#039;t get mad. Don&#039;t worry because I know what you want to say. You&#039;re thinking you don&#039;t want to involve the students here, and I don&#039;t want to use this place as a battlefield. So there&#039;s only one thing to do, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  These are words to test me.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka is telling me...&lt;br /&gt;
  The Holy Grail War[line3]the &amp;quot;enemy&amp;quot; I said I will fight against, the Master who is willing to drag in innocent people in order to win, is at this school.&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I know. We have to find the Master who constructed this boundary field and do something about it. And if he isn&#039;t willing to remove the boundary field, we&#039;ll just beat him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s right. I&#039;m glad you understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well then, I&#039;ll look for whoever constructed the boundary field, so you go and check suspicious areas.&lt;br /&gt;
   I already looked around, but there might have been something I missed. You seem to be good at finding these points, so I&#039;ll let you do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka waves her hand and runs into the school building.&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hey[line3]Even if you say that, I have no idea...! What kind of places are suspicious ones, Tohsaka!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;To put it in your words, somewhere where the air is sweet!&lt;br /&gt;
   Just look for a place where the honey is really sweet!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She yells back, running.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  And Tohsaka disappears into the school building.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...What is she? Running away suddenly like that, I don&#039;t get what she&#039;s thinkin[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The bell for homeroom rings.&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I-I see[line3]hey, why didn&#039;t she tell me that if she knew...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I hold my bag and run full speed.&lt;br /&gt;
  After that incident yesterday, who knows what Fuji-Nee will say if I&#039;m late.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-12&amp;diff=57678</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-12&amp;diff=57678"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:11:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-00 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-00 english|セイバールート六日目-00 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  The next day.&lt;br /&gt;
  After a normal morning, I enter the living room to find a complicated breakfast table.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sorry, Sakura. I can&#039;t eat butter. Pass me that marmalade over there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Really? Tohsaka-Senpai, you seemed like you didn&#039;t like sweet things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Nonsense, no such girl exists. It&#039;s not that I don&#039;t like sugar, but I can&#039;t take it. If I let my guard down, I grow where you can&#039;t see, so I can only eat sweets once a week.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? But you&#039;re still eating marmalade, Senpai?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I eat sugar in the mornings. I have to eat at least a bit, or the backlash later on could get scary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I see. Even if you eat only twice a day, it will get worse if you eat twice as much.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s right. ...Hey, I wasn&#039;t going to say anything, but you eat a lot, Saber. You have a small frame, but you&#039;re eating as much as Sakura.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Is that so? I think I am average. I believe the bread Sakura is eating is much more substantial than mine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;T-That&#039;s not true...! You, Tohsaka-Senpai, and I all have two slices of toast.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;But the thickness is different. Ours are one centimeter thick while yours are two, so you are eating a lot. You are in your growing period, so it is good to get energy. How about eating not just one but actually finishing your share, Rin?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m telling you I can&#039;t. It&#039;s not like I&#039;m Sakura and all the nutrients go to my chest. If I eat a lot in the morning, it&#039;ll increase. I usually don&#039;t eat breakfast, so I&#039;m compromising already.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tohsaka-Senpai, um, please don&#039;t talk about that in front of Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hmm. You say &#039;it&#039; will increase, but why do you avoid using specific terms, Rin?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well, it&#039;s about those things you can&#039;t see. Oh well, you can see Sakura&#039;s, so you can leave her out of this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;S-So please don&#039;t talk about it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I take a bite of the well-done toast.&lt;br /&gt;
  Perhaps my brain just doesn&#039;t follow what&#039;s going in front of me, but I&#039;m eating toast and not joining the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, the truth is that there&#039;s no room for me to cut into the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I guess I didn&#039;t need to worry.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  They seem to have a good relationship for now.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka is the same as always, and Saber is more open than she was last night.&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura is... well, she still seems to be a bit resistant to Saber, but it doesn&#039;t look like she dislikes her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;m worried that Fuji-Nee isn&#039;t here, but she should be here tonight......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The shock last night must have been a big one.&lt;br /&gt;
  Well, she will probably come and eat dinner, so I&#039;d think she&#039;ll have calmed down by then.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  Breakfast ends, and I start cleaning up.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Senpai, is it really okay leaving all the cleaning up to you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, I&#039;ll do it. You have a club to go to.&lt;br /&gt;
   There was that incident yesterday, so you should go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Yes. Then I&#039;ll go on ahead, Senpai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  Sakura bows also to Tohsaka and leaves the living room in a hurry.&lt;br /&gt;
  That leaves the three of us.&lt;br /&gt;
  Which means, once Sakura leaves, the three of us who know the secret remain.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then I shall excuse myself as well. Please call for me if you need anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;See ya, Saber. I&#039;ll look after Shirou, so please take care of this place while we&#039;re gone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. Please take care of Shirou, Rin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Bowing lightly to Tohsaka, Saber returns to her room.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, there&#039;s nothing to do here.&lt;br /&gt;
  So she must want to save her energy by sleeping, but......&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Geez. Does she only think about fighting?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course. You should start to show some willingness or Saber will lose patience with you.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even though her wound isn&#039;t healed yet, she&#039;s not one to stay quiet forever, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  A clicking sound.&lt;br /&gt;
  As she makes a scary comment, Tohsaka turns on the TV.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Hm? This news again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The morning news streams from the TV.&lt;br /&gt;
  I listen to it while washing the dishes in the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well.&lt;br /&gt;
  The content is the same as the news I heard a while ago.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;They&#039;re saying there was another gas leak incident over in the Shinto area.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...That&#039;s stupid. That kind of thing is happening here too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Hold on.&lt;br /&gt;
  Did Tohsaka say something really worrying?&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, what do you mean by that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s that the people are weakening with no obvious cause, right? People that have lost consciousness without an obvious cause, carried off to the hospital in a coma.&lt;br /&gt;
   There must be a lot of them by now. There doesn&#039;t seem to be a danger in the victims&#039; lives right now, but what happens in the future will depend on what the instigator decides.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Wait. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.&lt;br /&gt;
  Not only in the neighboring town, but over here too?&lt;br /&gt;
  Comas with no cause?&lt;br /&gt;
  Numerous victims?&lt;br /&gt;
  No, the problem is[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, are you saying it&#039;s the work of another Master?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Who else could it be? Please get used to it. You are a Master too, you know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s[line2]true. ...But, why didn&#039;t you tell me before, Tohsaka?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;This incident isn&#039;t as simple.&lt;br /&gt;
   The Master that put up the boundary field at school is third class, but this Master is first class. He isn&#039;t killing anyone. He&#039;s just storing power by absorbing half of their lives.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Well, it is true that the speed is slower, it doesn&#039;t break the rules of magi. And there&#039;s also no need to push oneself. This Master is stealing the simplest form of magical energy, &#039;life force&#039;, out of people in the city from a place far away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;A place far away... can this person collect magical energy from such a distance?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It must be a really skilled magus.&lt;br /&gt;
   Both Shinto and Miyama City. Only great magi can create an &#039;absorption&#039; that can cover two towns.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Or maybe the Master has secured a superior spiritual ground. My father was saying something about a ley line in Fuyuki City, so if one took up a position there, it would be easy to collect life force...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Hey, Tohsaka.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;There weren&#039;t any references to it in Father&#039;s study, so if there is one, it&#039;ll be in the master&#039;s room... Oh man, that place is so weird even now, so I&#039;d like to stay away from it if I can.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...But then, all I can do is ask Kirei... no, I can&#039;t. I can&#039;t be in debt to him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka, hey[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no answer.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...It&#039;s no good. Tohsaka is immersed in talking to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  I reach the school gate with Tohsaka halfheartedly.&lt;br /&gt;
  The front gate has students arriving at school, and the school is starting another normal day.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But still, there is an odd feel to it.&lt;br /&gt;
  I went through the front gate without noticing it yesterday, but I can certainly sense it if I look for it.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...How can I put this... it&#039;s so calm that even my instincts go numb.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...You&#039;re right. The air is different from outside. It&#039;s like sweet honey.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, that&#039;s the way you feel it, huh? ...You&#039;re unskilled at detecting magical energy, but you might be sensitive to disorders in the world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka ponders.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;But sweet honey, huh? Speaking figuratively, like an insectivorous plant?&lt;br /&gt;
   Yeah, that&#039;s a good way of putting it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...An insectivorous plant... that image is really bad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Really? I don&#039;t think your instinct is off. Because in this school, everyone will be eaten alive when the lid of the boundary field closes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She sees through the aspect I didn&#039;t say, and I gasp.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;As I thought. You&#039;re fun because you&#039;re easy to understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Whatever. It&#039;s not fun for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Don&#039;t get mad. Don&#039;t worry because I know what you want to say. You&#039;re thinking you don&#039;t want to involve the students here, and I don&#039;t want to use this place as a battlefield. So there&#039;s only one thing to do, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  These are words to test me.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka is telling me...&lt;br /&gt;
  The Holy Grail War[line3]the &amp;quot;enemy&amp;quot; I said I will fight against, the Master who is willing to drag in innocent people in order to win, is at this school.&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I know. We have to find the Master who constructed this boundary field and do something about it. And if he isn&#039;t willing to remove the boundary field, we&#039;ll just beat him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s right. I&#039;m glad you understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well then, I&#039;ll look for whoever constructed the boundary field, so you go and check suspicious areas.&lt;br /&gt;
   I already looked around, but there might have been something I missed. You seem to be good at finding these points, so I&#039;ll let you do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka waves her hand and runs into the school building.&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hey[line3]Even if you say that, I have no idea...! What kind of places are suspicious ones, Tohsaka!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;To put it in your words, somewhere where the air is sweet!&lt;br /&gt;
   Just look for a place where the honey is really sweet!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She yells back, running.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  And Tohsaka disappears into the school building.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...What is she? Running away suddenly like that, I don&#039;t get what she&#039;s thinkin[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The bell for homeroom rings.&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I-I see[line3]hey, why didn&#039;t she tell me that if she knew...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I hold my bag and run full speed.&lt;br /&gt;
  After that incident yesterday, who knows what Fuji-Nee will say if I&#039;m late.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-10_english&amp;diff=57677</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-10 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-10_english&amp;diff=57677"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:10:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   &amp;quot;What the hell is that[line3]!?&amp;quot;   What greets me at the Ryudou Temple is a typhoon-like sound of wind. *page1|   &amp;quot;That&amp;#039;s[line2]Saber there, right?&amp;quot;   At the top of...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What the hell is that[line3]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  What greets me at the Ryudou Temple is a typhoon-like sound of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s[line2]Saber there, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  At the top of the steps, in front of the temple gates is an armored figure like Saber confronting a figure in a kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
  The wind must be surrounding Saber as the trees on the mountain are creaking as if being pushed by her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Guh... Damn, is it even possible to get near her like this...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I can&#039;t even open my eyes because of the strong wind.&lt;br /&gt;
  I manage to get to the steps looking down, but the wind gets stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, I can&#039;t[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Get near Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  I can see Saber fighting someone way up there, but I can&#039;t do anything.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  No, first of all, even if I do make it up there in all this wind, I&#039;ll only be a burden to her[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  My left hand aches again.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  The Command Spell on my hand is throbbing.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I don&#039;t know what it means.&lt;br /&gt;
  But I can&#039;t help it because..&lt;br /&gt;
  ...That image flashes in my head every time it throbs[line4]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Damn, I&#039;m getting desperate here...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I reach out to the steps with my eyes closed.&lt;br /&gt;
  I lie down, trying not to be blown by the wind, and start to move upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The wind just gets stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
  Something must be happening above as even I, an amateur magus, can feel that an enormous amount of magical energy is about to be released.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  My Command Spell throbs.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is as if it is warning me about the wind, and about something that is going to happen above me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Wait. Could this be...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s magical energy?&lt;br /&gt;
  But then[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Why is she doing something like this with that wounded body of hers[line2]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  No, should she even be doing this at all?&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber cannot replenish her magical energy.&lt;br /&gt;
  So she shouldn&#039;t be using her magical energy readily.&lt;br /&gt;
  She has to leave the fighting to me and stay as my backup, or her magical energy will run out and[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I get up and run up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  This is no time to be crawling.&lt;br /&gt;
  I don&#039;t know what Saber is planning to do, but I have to stop her[line2]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  It must be luck that I avoided it.&lt;br /&gt;
  Something like a dagger flies across right in front of me as I try to run up to the temple gate.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Who&#039;s there!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I look toward the trees in the mountain off to the side of the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...There&#039;s no mistake about it.&lt;br /&gt;
  I didn&#039;t notice because of the strong wind before, but someone else is hiding near here...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Don&#039;t play around[line2]don&#039;t hide like a coward and come out...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I raise my voice.&lt;br /&gt;
  That voice that should have been drowned out by the wind...&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Echoes through the area, surprising even me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]The wind... stopped?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I look up at the temple gate.&lt;br /&gt;
  There...[r]&lt;br /&gt;
  ...is a man in a kimono holding a longsword, and Saber&#039;s back.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Stop right there, Saber. Someone is trying to steal a glance at your technique.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The man in the kimono says with a faint smile.&lt;br /&gt;
  He is staring into the forest like I am.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;If we continue, this match will not be between just us.&lt;br /&gt;
   I do not know if the shameless one hiding there is going to attack the winner or if it is only here to watch.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...But either way, this is less interesting now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  The man says so with disinterest and starts to go up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Stop...! Are you not going to settle this match, Assassin...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I will settle this match if you come through this gate. I will not allow anyone to step through this gate.&lt;br /&gt;
   But[line2]that is unfortunately my only role.&lt;br /&gt;
   I have no intention of stopping you if you are to retreat. Well, that idiot hiding in the trees is a different story. If it is someone I do not take a liking to, I would not let them through on my life nor would I let them retreat alive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The man called Assassin goes up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You were manipulated, Saber. Well, the same goes for me as I did not notice the presence of this person. I could have shown you my full secret technique if we continued, but we were interrupted at a bad time. It must be fortuitous for you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber is hanging her head in regret.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The killing intent fades away.&lt;br /&gt;
  Not because of Assassin&#039;s words, but Saber herself must know it is disadvantageous to fight now.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;See, your pick-up is here as well. That boy must be your Master. Leave before the idiot sneaking a look at us changes its target to him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  And Assassin disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
  He must have become a spirit, and it must be his demonstration that he will not attack us unless we advance.&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber does not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
  She just has her back to me as she quietly stands there.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hey, Saber...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no answer even when I call out to her.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I think it&#039;s strange, so I start to go up the stairs...&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The armor Saber had on suddenly disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
  The girl in her defenseless blue clothes sways without turning around.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I stop Saber with my arms as she falls back down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber does not move at all. She is unconscious with her eyes closed in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Haa... haa... haa... haa....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I&#039;m finally home.&lt;br /&gt;
  It has taken two hours to carry Saber back from Ryudou Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
  There were lots of problems, but we managed to get home safely.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Haa... haa... ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I lay Saber down in the hallway.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber was really light. She only weighed about forty kilograms, so I wouldn&#039;t normally have been this tired.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  But that&#039;s only if the weight isn&#039;t moving.&lt;br /&gt;
  I didn&#039;t know that it was such a hard task to carry a sleeping human[line2]a girl too.&lt;br /&gt;
  The fatigue is great not physically, but mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s because my attention was disrupted by things like her body&#039;s softness and by having her breathing softly right by me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Geez... why did she have to suddenly lose consciousness?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I look at the sleeping Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...She must not be completely unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;
  She looks like she&#039;ll open her eyes if I call out her name, even though she&#039;s sleeping like a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Damn.&lt;br /&gt;
  There were so many things I wanted to say when I left the house, but I can&#039;t say anything when she makes a sleeping face like that.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Oh well. I&#039;ll bring it up when you wake up, Saber.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I murmur.&lt;br /&gt;
  And the instant I reach out to carry Saber again-&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Well, I don&#039;t care. It doesn&#039;t concern me what your taste is or what you&#039;re doing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  For some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka is in the hallway even though it is past two in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;T-T-T-T-T-T-Tohsaka...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Why are you looking at me if you&#039;ve seen a ghost? I don&#039;t have any complaints, so you can continue. I only got up to take a drink.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eh[line2]uh, you&#039;re wrong! Wrong, completely wrong!&lt;br /&gt;
   Um, it&#039;s a long story, but I&#039;m only trying to take Saber to her room... do you understand...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes, so it seems.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;D-Don&#039;t lie to me! It sounds like you don&#039;t understand!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m saying I do. Saber went to fight by herself and you went and stopped her, right?&lt;br /&gt;
   And there was some sort of trouble, so Saber came back unconscious. How about that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Uh... y-yeah. Amazing, you&#039;re perfectly right. But how do you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course I can tell. There was a likelihood that Saber would go off to battle by herself, and the Master will be informed of that once the battle starts. That&#039;s why this development is within the scope of my deduction.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]I see. That&#039;s fine, but...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Um, so Tohsaka predicted that Saber would go out to fight by herself?&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;So what are you going to do? Aren&#039;t you going to take Saber to her room? If you let her sleep here, I&#039;m sure even a Servant will catch a cold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;So I was about to take her to her room[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I was going to carry her, but...&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Um.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s hard to do so when she&#039;s watching.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tohsaka. Sorry, but can you carry Saber?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Me? Well, that&#039;s fine. Then can you prepare some tea? I&#039;m curious to hear what happened.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka picks up Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I&#039;m uneasy about her being so understanding, but as long as I&#039;ve asked her to do so, I have to go prepare some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka takes Saber to my room.&lt;br /&gt;
  I am preparing tea in the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]By tea, she must not mean Japanese tea. ...This place only has English tea in teabags though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Well, it can&#039;t be helped if we don&#039;t have it.&lt;br /&gt;
  I decide she can complain if she wants and I make the tea with a teabag.&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shirou, can I talk to you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Oh, Tohsaka&#039;s back.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, hold on a moment. I&#039;ll be there right away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I put the two teacups on a tray and head to the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]There.&lt;br /&gt;
  Next to Tohsaka is Saber, changed into her normal clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;S-Saber...!? Why? Weren&#039;t you asleep...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;She was. But it&#039;s not a long-lasting sleep, and she just woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
   It seems she tried to use a large amount of magical energy at once and her body shut off. It&#039;s like an electrical breaker. The kind that forces the power to be turned off before it shorts out, you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber is quiet as Tohsaka explains.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Y-You[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Seeing her usual attitude, my complaints return.&lt;br /&gt;
*page51|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Saber, you...! Do you know what you did!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page52|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]There is no reason I would not know.&lt;br /&gt;
   I proceeded to Ryudou Temple and battled the Servant Assassin. We noticed the presence of a third Servant during our battle, so we suspended it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page53|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...! No, I&#039;m not talking about that!&lt;br /&gt;
   What I&#039;m asking is why you fought!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That again? It is only natural for a Servant to fight. How about you, Shirou? Why are you, a Master, telling me not to fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page54|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I unconsciously hesitate to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, battles are inevitable as long as I&#039;ve decided to fight as a Master.&lt;br /&gt;
  I know I&#039;m contradicting myself by telling Saber not to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
  But still...&lt;br /&gt;
  I can&#039;t let something like that happen again.&lt;br /&gt;
*page55|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then I would like to ask you instead. It seems that you dislike battles, but do you really expect to survive the Holy Grail War like that?&lt;br /&gt;
   It seems that we will only be defeated by other Masters if we follow your policy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page56|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]Of course not.&lt;br /&gt;
  I will repel dangers that come at me, and I don&#039;t intend to get killed helplessly.&lt;br /&gt;
  But completely aside from that, I don&#039;t want Saber fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
*page57|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No.&lt;br /&gt;
   I don&#039;t hate the fighting. I just, um[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  It must be much simpler than that.&lt;br /&gt;
  In short, I...&lt;br /&gt;
*page58|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Um, girls can&#039;t get hurt. As a guy, I can&#039;t let that happen. So if I&#039;m going to let you fight, I&#039;m going to fight myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line2]you are saying you will not let me fight because I am a woman...!?&lt;br /&gt;
*page59|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Are you insane!? Servants are beings that protect their Master. It is natural for us to get hurt as we are beings summoned only to fulfill that task...!&lt;br /&gt;
   The sex of the Servant is of no concern, and beyond that, you are treating me, a warrior, as a woman!?&lt;br /&gt;
   Please take those words back, Shirou...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page60|&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber comes at me with a glare.&lt;br /&gt;
  But I won&#039;t be pushed back by her pressure.&lt;br /&gt;
  What is she saying[line2]that she is a knight before she is a woman?&lt;br /&gt;
  Saying such unreasonable things with that small body of hers that even I can carry...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page61|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I would never take my words back! It may be true that you&#039;re strong, but you&#039;re still a girl! Don&#039;t get worked up over such an insignificant thing, you idiot!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page62|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...! Are you not the one getting worked up over insignificant things...!? Are you saying you do not want to be protected by a woman!? My body is that of a heroic spirit. Forget about such trivial aspects!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page63|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s not trivial at all! Geez, it&#039;s not okay for me even if it&#039;s okay for you! It was a mistake from the beginning to have someone fight in my place. I can&#039;t[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page64|&lt;br /&gt;
  I can&#039;t allow someone to get hurt,&lt;br /&gt;
  In place of saving me.&lt;br /&gt;
  I should be the one doing the saving.&lt;br /&gt;
  I have been working hard to become a person who can help others like my father, so[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page65|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Damn. Listen, just don&#039;t fight, Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   It&#039;s the guy&#039;s role to fight, so I&#039;ll be doing the fighting. You shouldn&#039;t have any complaints about that, because I&#039;m saying we&#039;ll fight as you wish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page66|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What[line2]you are absurd...! Do you think a human can match a Servant!?  You should already know you are no match for the Servants!&lt;br /&gt;
   Please recall what happened when you were attacked by Lancer.&lt;br /&gt;
   You would have certainly been killed if I had not appeared. It will be the same against any Servant!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page67|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Y-You won&#039;t know unless we try! I was just unprepared that time. Now, we can prepare as much as possible, so I might at least be able to sneak an attack on them!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page68|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ridiculous. A shield prepared by you would be no better than paper.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Whoa, that&#039;s a horrible thing to say, Saber!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page69|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You are the one insulting the Servants. You are conceited, thinking that you can defeat a heroic spirit as a mere human.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;!!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page70|&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber and I glare at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s no use. It looks this conversation is going nowhere with no compromise in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
*page71|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You&#039;re wrong, Saber. Shirou isn&#039;t insulting the Servants. I&#039;m interrupting because the conversation won&#039;t go anywhere if you misunderstand that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Rin...? What do you mean by that...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page72|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well, in short, he just doesn&#039;t want to get you hurt. I don&#039;t know why, but Shirou is full of devotion to others.&lt;br /&gt;
   Right? Saber is more important to you than you are, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka looks at me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page73|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...T-That&#039;s not true...! I didn&#039;t say Saber was important to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page74|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s a lie. You couldn&#039;t say you&#039;d fight yourself unless you thought so.&lt;br /&gt;
   Because you already know you can&#039;t beat a Servant yourself, right? But saying you&#039;ll fight in spite of that means that Saber is more important than you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page75|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh[line5]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ah... um?&lt;br /&gt;
  Well, it&#039;s like that if she says so, but[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page76|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s why you fight even though it&#039;s absurd to do so. You try to win even when you realize you have no chance of winning. You don&#039;t care if you die in the process.&lt;br /&gt;
   Because for you, though I don&#039;t know why, other people are more important than yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page77|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]No.&lt;br /&gt;
  I didn&#039;t mean that at all...&lt;br /&gt;
*page78|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s why. You should understand, Saber. He&#039;s an idiot who will protect you against that Berserker. That&#039;s why he&#039;s saying seriously that he&#039;ll fight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page79|&lt;br /&gt;
  I don&#039;t know how much of Tohsaka&#039;s explanation Saber understood.&lt;br /&gt;
  But Saber takes a deep breath and looks at me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page80|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Shirou&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;W-What, Saber?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I will approve of you fighting. But if that is the case, I have something else in mind as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]S-So, what?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page81|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sword training. I will teach you as much swordsmanship as is possible in the time allowed. If you will accept that, I will accept your opinion as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page82|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Does that mean she will train me in swordsmanship...?&lt;br /&gt;
  Um, because she allows me to fight from now on...?&lt;br /&gt;
*page83|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hold on. That&#039;s excess weight on your mind, Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   Teaching Shirou swordsmanship? Cut it out. There&#039;s no way you can match a Servant with something like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page84|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That is true. But it would be better than not knowing.&lt;br /&gt;
   It should at least reduce hesitation in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
   I can only gamble on Shirou&#039;s determination after that, but that is how real battles are anyway. There is nothing one can obtain if they are not fit for it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page85|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hmm... well, you&#039;re right when you put it like that.&lt;br /&gt;
   Readiness to fight won&#039;t come unless you do so at least once.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page86|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes, so once... no, not once, but as many times as time allows, I would like for Shirou to experience &#039;death in battle&#039; and become familiar with fighting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The two talk dangerously.&lt;br /&gt;
*page87|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hold on. I didn&#039;t say I would[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page88|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then I guess I&#039;ll teach him about magic.&lt;br /&gt;
   If Saber&#039;s going to train his body, I&#039;ll train his knowledge. ...Well, that was the initial promise anyway, so I guess I&#039;ll start proper training for him tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page89|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Please. If you do that, I can concentrate on the sword myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page90|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s fine. Then since we&#039;re decided, let&#039;s break up for tonight. It looks like we&#039;re going to be busy tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka waves goodbye and disappears into the outbuilding.&lt;br /&gt;
*page91|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I will be resting as well. You should rest also, Shirou. I will have you train in the dojo tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She gives a small bow and goes back to her room.&lt;br /&gt;
*page92|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  In the living room are the untouched teas and myself standing there dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]So I never said I would...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The words I murmur are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
*page93|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]Well.&lt;br /&gt;
  The already confusing situation looks like it will get even stranger.&lt;br /&gt;
  I can&#039;t even guess what will happen tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
*page94|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;ll sleep. I have to save my energy at the least.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Everything starts from my body.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, um.&lt;br /&gt;
  You could say that I can only rely on the hope that if my body is well-prepared, I can overcome any hardships.&lt;br /&gt;
*page95|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-10&amp;diff=57676</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-10&amp;diff=57676"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:10:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-10 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-10 english|セイバールート六日目-10 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What the hell is that[line3]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  What greets me at the Ryudou Temple is a typhoon-like sound of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s[line2]Saber there, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  At the top of the steps, in front of the temple gates is an armored figure like Saber confronting a figure in a kimono.&lt;br /&gt;
  The wind must be surrounding Saber as the trees on the mountain are creaking as if being pushed by her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Guh... Damn, is it even possible to get near her like this...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I can&#039;t even open my eyes because of the strong wind.&lt;br /&gt;
  I manage to get to the steps looking down, but the wind gets stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, I can&#039;t[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Get near Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  I can see Saber fighting someone way up there, but I can&#039;t do anything.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  No, first of all, even if I do make it up there in all this wind, I&#039;ll only be a burden to her[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  My left hand aches again.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  The Command Spell on my hand is throbbing.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I don&#039;t know what it means.&lt;br /&gt;
  But I can&#039;t help it because..&lt;br /&gt;
  ...That image flashes in my head every time it throbs[line4]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Damn, I&#039;m getting desperate here...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I reach out to the steps with my eyes closed.&lt;br /&gt;
  I lie down, trying not to be blown by the wind, and start to move upwards.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The wind just gets stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
  Something must be happening above as even I, an amateur magus, can feel that an enormous amount of magical energy is about to be released.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  My Command Spell throbs.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is as if it is warning me about the wind, and about something that is going to happen above me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Wait. Could this be...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s magical energy?&lt;br /&gt;
  But then[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Why is she doing something like this with that wounded body of hers[line2]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  No, should she even be doing this at all?&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber cannot replenish her magical energy.&lt;br /&gt;
  So she shouldn&#039;t be using her magical energy readily.&lt;br /&gt;
  She has to leave the fighting to me and stay as my backup, or her magical energy will run out and[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I get up and run up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  This is no time to be crawling.&lt;br /&gt;
  I don&#039;t know what Saber is planning to do, but I have to stop her[line2]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  It must be luck that I avoided it.&lt;br /&gt;
  Something like a dagger flies across right in front of me as I try to run up to the temple gate.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Who&#039;s there!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I look toward the trees in the mountain off to the side of the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...There&#039;s no mistake about it.&lt;br /&gt;
  I didn&#039;t notice because of the strong wind before, but someone else is hiding near here...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Don&#039;t play around[line2]don&#039;t hide like a coward and come out...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I raise my voice.&lt;br /&gt;
  That voice that should have been drowned out by the wind...&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Echoes through the area, surprising even me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]The wind... stopped?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I look up at the temple gate.&lt;br /&gt;
  There...[r]&lt;br /&gt;
  ...is a man in a kimono holding a longsword, and Saber&#039;s back.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Stop right there, Saber. Someone is trying to steal a glance at your technique.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The man in the kimono says with a faint smile.&lt;br /&gt;
  He is staring into the forest like I am.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;If we continue, this match will not be between just us.&lt;br /&gt;
   I do not know if the shameless one hiding there is going to attack the winner or if it is only here to watch.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...But either way, this is less interesting now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  The man says so with disinterest and starts to go up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Stop...! Are you not going to settle this match, Assassin...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I will settle this match if you come through this gate. I will not allow anyone to step through this gate.&lt;br /&gt;
   But[line2]that is unfortunately my only role.&lt;br /&gt;
   I have no intention of stopping you if you are to retreat. Well, that idiot hiding in the trees is a different story. If it is someone I do not take a liking to, I would not let them through on my life nor would I let them retreat alive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The man called Assassin goes up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You were manipulated, Saber. Well, the same goes for me as I did not notice the presence of this person. I could have shown you my full secret technique if we continued, but we were interrupted at a bad time. It must be fortuitous for you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber is hanging her head in regret.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The killing intent fades away.&lt;br /&gt;
  Not because of Assassin&#039;s words, but Saber herself must know it is disadvantageous to fight now.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;See, your pick-up is here as well. That boy must be your Master. Leave before the idiot sneaking a look at us changes its target to him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  And Assassin disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
  He must have become a spirit, and it must be his demonstration that he will not attack us unless we advance.&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber does not say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
  She just has her back to me as she quietly stands there.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hey, Saber...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no answer even when I call out to her.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I think it&#039;s strange, so I start to go up the stairs...&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The armor Saber had on suddenly disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
  The girl in her defenseless blue clothes sways without turning around.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I stop Saber with my arms as she falls back down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber does not move at all. She is unconscious with her eyes closed in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Haa... haa... haa... haa....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I&#039;m finally home.&lt;br /&gt;
  It has taken two hours to carry Saber back from Ryudou Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
  There were lots of problems, but we managed to get home safely.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Haa... haa... ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I lay Saber down in the hallway.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber was really light. She only weighed about forty kilograms, so I wouldn&#039;t normally have been this tired.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  But that&#039;s only if the weight isn&#039;t moving.&lt;br /&gt;
  I didn&#039;t know that it was such a hard task to carry a sleeping human[line2]a girl too.&lt;br /&gt;
  The fatigue is great not physically, but mentally.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s because my attention was disrupted by things like her body&#039;s softness and by having her breathing softly right by me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Geez... why did she have to suddenly lose consciousness?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I look at the sleeping Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...She must not be completely unconscious.&lt;br /&gt;
  She looks like she&#039;ll open her eyes if I call out her name, even though she&#039;s sleeping like a corpse.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Damn.&lt;br /&gt;
  There were so many things I wanted to say when I left the house, but I can&#039;t say anything when she makes a sleeping face like that.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Oh well. I&#039;ll bring it up when you wake up, Saber.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I murmur.&lt;br /&gt;
  And the instant I reach out to carry Saber again-&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Well, I don&#039;t care. It doesn&#039;t concern me what your taste is or what you&#039;re doing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  For some reason.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka is in the hallway even though it is past two in the morning.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;T-T-T-T-T-T-Tohsaka...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Why are you looking at me if you&#039;ve seen a ghost? I don&#039;t have any complaints, so you can continue. I only got up to take a drink.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eh[line2]uh, you&#039;re wrong! Wrong, completely wrong!&lt;br /&gt;
   Um, it&#039;s a long story, but I&#039;m only trying to take Saber to her room... do you understand...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes, so it seems.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;D-Don&#039;t lie to me! It sounds like you don&#039;t understand!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m saying I do. Saber went to fight by herself and you went and stopped her, right?&lt;br /&gt;
   And there was some sort of trouble, so Saber came back unconscious. How about that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Uh... y-yeah. Amazing, you&#039;re perfectly right. But how do you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course I can tell. There was a likelihood that Saber would go off to battle by herself, and the Master will be informed of that once the battle starts. That&#039;s why this development is within the scope of my deduction.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]I see. That&#039;s fine, but...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Um, so Tohsaka predicted that Saber would go out to fight by herself?&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;So what are you going to do? Aren&#039;t you going to take Saber to her room? If you let her sleep here, I&#039;m sure even a Servant will catch a cold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;So I was about to take her to her room[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I was going to carry her, but...&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Um.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s hard to do so when she&#039;s watching.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Tohsaka. Sorry, but can you carry Saber?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Me? Well, that&#039;s fine. Then can you prepare some tea? I&#039;m curious to hear what happened.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka picks up Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I&#039;m uneasy about her being so understanding, but as long as I&#039;ve asked her to do so, I have to go prepare some tea.&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka takes Saber to my room.&lt;br /&gt;
  I am preparing tea in the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]By tea, she must not mean Japanese tea. ...This place only has English tea in teabags though.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Well, it can&#039;t be helped if we don&#039;t have it.&lt;br /&gt;
  I decide she can complain if she wants and I make the tea with a teabag.&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shirou, can I talk to you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Oh, Tohsaka&#039;s back.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, hold on a moment. I&#039;ll be there right away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I put the two teacups on a tray and head to the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]There.&lt;br /&gt;
  Next to Tohsaka is Saber, changed into her normal clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;S-Saber...!? Why? Weren&#039;t you asleep...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;She was. But it&#039;s not a long-lasting sleep, and she just woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
   It seems she tried to use a large amount of magical energy at once and her body shut off. It&#039;s like an electrical breaker. The kind that forces the power to be turned off before it shorts out, you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber is quiet as Tohsaka explains.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Y-You[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Seeing her usual attitude, my complaints return.&lt;br /&gt;
*page51|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Saber, you...! Do you know what you did!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page52|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]There is no reason I would not know.&lt;br /&gt;
   I proceeded to Ryudou Temple and battled the Servant Assassin. We noticed the presence of a third Servant during our battle, so we suspended it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page53|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...! No, I&#039;m not talking about that!&lt;br /&gt;
   What I&#039;m asking is why you fought!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That again? It is only natural for a Servant to fight. How about you, Shirou? Why are you, a Master, telling me not to fight?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page54|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I unconsciously hesitate to reply.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, battles are inevitable as long as I&#039;ve decided to fight as a Master.&lt;br /&gt;
  I know I&#039;m contradicting myself by telling Saber not to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
  But still...&lt;br /&gt;
  I can&#039;t let something like that happen again.&lt;br /&gt;
*page55|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then I would like to ask you instead. It seems that you dislike battles, but do you really expect to survive the Holy Grail War like that?&lt;br /&gt;
   It seems that we will only be defeated by other Masters if we follow your policy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page56|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]Of course not.&lt;br /&gt;
  I will repel dangers that come at me, and I don&#039;t intend to get killed helplessly.&lt;br /&gt;
  But completely aside from that, I don&#039;t want Saber fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
*page57|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No.&lt;br /&gt;
   I don&#039;t hate the fighting. I just, um[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  It must be much simpler than that.&lt;br /&gt;
  In short, I...&lt;br /&gt;
*page58|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Um, girls can&#039;t get hurt. As a guy, I can&#039;t let that happen. So if I&#039;m going to let you fight, I&#039;m going to fight myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line2]you are saying you will not let me fight because I am a woman...!?&lt;br /&gt;
*page59|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Are you insane!? Servants are beings that protect their Master. It is natural for us to get hurt as we are beings summoned only to fulfill that task...!&lt;br /&gt;
   The sex of the Servant is of no concern, and beyond that, you are treating me, a warrior, as a woman!?&lt;br /&gt;
   Please take those words back, Shirou...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page60|&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber comes at me with a glare.&lt;br /&gt;
  But I won&#039;t be pushed back by her pressure.&lt;br /&gt;
  What is she saying[line2]that she is a knight before she is a woman?&lt;br /&gt;
  Saying such unreasonable things with that small body of hers that even I can carry...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page61|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I would never take my words back! It may be true that you&#039;re strong, but you&#039;re still a girl! Don&#039;t get worked up over such an insignificant thing, you idiot!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page62|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...! Are you not the one getting worked up over insignificant things...!? Are you saying you do not want to be protected by a woman!? My body is that of a heroic spirit. Forget about such trivial aspects!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page63|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s not trivial at all! Geez, it&#039;s not okay for me even if it&#039;s okay for you! It was a mistake from the beginning to have someone fight in my place. I can&#039;t[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page64|&lt;br /&gt;
  I can&#039;t allow someone to get hurt,&lt;br /&gt;
  In place of saving me.&lt;br /&gt;
  I should be the one doing the saving.&lt;br /&gt;
  I have been working hard to become a person who can help others like my father, so[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page65|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Damn. Listen, just don&#039;t fight, Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   It&#039;s the guy&#039;s role to fight, so I&#039;ll be doing the fighting. You shouldn&#039;t have any complaints about that, because I&#039;m saying we&#039;ll fight as you wish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page66|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What[line2]you are absurd...! Do you think a human can match a Servant!?  You should already know you are no match for the Servants!&lt;br /&gt;
   Please recall what happened when you were attacked by Lancer.&lt;br /&gt;
   You would have certainly been killed if I had not appeared. It will be the same against any Servant!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page67|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Y-You won&#039;t know unless we try! I was just unprepared that time. Now, we can prepare as much as possible, so I might at least be able to sneak an attack on them!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page68|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ridiculous. A shield prepared by you would be no better than paper.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Whoa, that&#039;s a horrible thing to say, Saber!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page69|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You are the one insulting the Servants. You are conceited, thinking that you can defeat a heroic spirit as a mere human.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;!!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page70|&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber and I glare at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s no use. It looks this conversation is going nowhere with no compromise in sight.&lt;br /&gt;
*page71|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You&#039;re wrong, Saber. Shirou isn&#039;t insulting the Servants. I&#039;m interrupting because the conversation won&#039;t go anywhere if you misunderstand that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Rin...? What do you mean by that...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page72|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Well, in short, he just doesn&#039;t want to get you hurt. I don&#039;t know why, but Shirou is full of devotion to others.&lt;br /&gt;
   Right? Saber is more important to you than you are, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka looks at me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page73|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...T-That&#039;s not true...! I didn&#039;t say Saber was important to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page74|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s a lie. You couldn&#039;t say you&#039;d fight yourself unless you thought so.&lt;br /&gt;
   Because you already know you can&#039;t beat a Servant yourself, right? But saying you&#039;ll fight in spite of that means that Saber is more important than you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page75|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh[line5]?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Ah... um?&lt;br /&gt;
  Well, it&#039;s like that if she says so, but[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page76|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s why you fight even though it&#039;s absurd to do so. You try to win even when you realize you have no chance of winning. You don&#039;t care if you die in the process.&lt;br /&gt;
   Because for you, though I don&#039;t know why, other people are more important than yourself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page77|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]No.&lt;br /&gt;
  I didn&#039;t mean that at all...&lt;br /&gt;
*page78|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That&#039;s why. You should understand, Saber. He&#039;s an idiot who will protect you against that Berserker. That&#039;s why he&#039;s saying seriously that he&#039;ll fight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page79|&lt;br /&gt;
  I don&#039;t know how much of Tohsaka&#039;s explanation Saber understood.&lt;br /&gt;
  But Saber takes a deep breath and looks at me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page80|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Shirou&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;W-What, Saber?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I will approve of you fighting. But if that is the case, I have something else in mind as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]S-So, what?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page81|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Sword training. I will teach you as much swordsmanship as is possible in the time allowed. If you will accept that, I will accept your opinion as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page82|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Does that mean she will train me in swordsmanship...?&lt;br /&gt;
  Um, because she allows me to fight from now on...?&lt;br /&gt;
*page83|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hold on. That&#039;s excess weight on your mind, Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   Teaching Shirou swordsmanship? Cut it out. There&#039;s no way you can match a Servant with something like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page84|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That is true. But it would be better than not knowing.&lt;br /&gt;
   It should at least reduce hesitation in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
   I can only gamble on Shirou&#039;s determination after that, but that is how real battles are anyway. There is nothing one can obtain if they are not fit for it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page85|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Hmm... well, you&#039;re right when you put it like that.&lt;br /&gt;
   Readiness to fight won&#039;t come unless you do so at least once.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page86|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes, so once... no, not once, but as many times as time allows, I would like for Shirou to experience &#039;death in battle&#039; and become familiar with fighting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The two talk dangerously.&lt;br /&gt;
*page87|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hold on. I didn&#039;t say I would[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page88|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then I guess I&#039;ll teach him about magic.&lt;br /&gt;
   If Saber&#039;s going to train his body, I&#039;ll train his knowledge. ...Well, that was the initial promise anyway, so I guess I&#039;ll start proper training for him tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page89|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Please. If you do that, I can concentrate on the sword myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page90|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It&#039;s fine. Then since we&#039;re decided, let&#039;s break up for tonight. It looks like we&#039;re going to be busy tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka waves goodbye and disappears into the outbuilding.&lt;br /&gt;
*page91|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I will be resting as well. You should rest also, Shirou. I will have you train in the dojo tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She gives a small bow and goes back to her room.&lt;br /&gt;
*page92|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  In the living room are the untouched teas and myself standing there dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]So I never said I would...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The words I murmur are ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
*page93|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]Well.&lt;br /&gt;
  The already confusing situation looks like it will get even stranger.&lt;br /&gt;
  I can&#039;t even guess what will happen tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
*page94|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;ll sleep. I have to save my energy at the least.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Everything starts from my body.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, um.&lt;br /&gt;
  You could say that I can only rely on the hope that if my body is well-prepared, I can overcome any hardships.&lt;br /&gt;
*page95|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-09&amp;diff=57674</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-09</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-09&amp;diff=57674"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:09:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-09 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-09 english|セイバールート六日目-09 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I wake up with a burning pain in my chest.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I feel like I&#039;ve had an ominous dream.&lt;br /&gt;
  My body is sweating even though it&#039;s winter and I&#039;m breathing hard.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...What... my chest, hurts[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  It feels like my heart is hot.&lt;br /&gt;
  No, it&#039;s more like forcibly having heat driven into my heart from outside.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]From outside...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  A small doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
  Before I think what it could be, my body starts to run.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Saber, you here...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I run into the room.&lt;br /&gt;
  I open the shouji and enter the room Saber should be sleeping in.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]She&#039;s not here. Don&#039;t tell me she...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  No, it has to be.&lt;br /&gt;
  If she&#039;s not here, she[line2]must have gone to Ryudou Temple by herself...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Idiot, why...!? You&#039;re not fully healed, so why[line2]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m so angry it gives me a headache.&lt;br /&gt;
  Why doesn&#039;t she obey me?&lt;br /&gt;
  I didn&#039;t say I don&#039;t want to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
  I just...&lt;br /&gt;
  Didn&#039;t want her to be hurt like that...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Kuh[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Nothing will happen sitting here.&lt;br /&gt;
  I have to hurry to Ryudou Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
  I can&#039;t let Saber fight alone.&lt;br /&gt;
  No, who knows what good I&#039;ll be even if I go there, but there should be something I&#039;m able to do...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Geez, you&#039;re a girl, so be more obedient...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I run.&lt;br /&gt;
  I run outside without changing, take out the bike I haven&#039;t used in a while, and start to pedal with all my might.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  I go down the hill with no brakes.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]About forty minutes to Ryudou Temple even if I hurry.&lt;br /&gt;
  I don&#039;t know when Saber left, but I have to catch up to her! And every minute counts[line2]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-09_english&amp;diff=57675</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-09 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-09_english&amp;diff=57675"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:09:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;   I wake up with a burning pain in my chest.   ...I feel like I&amp;#039;ve had an ominous dream.   My body is sweating even though it&amp;#039;s winter and I&amp;#039;m breathing hard...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I wake up with a burning pain in my chest.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...I feel like I&#039;ve had an ominous dream.&lt;br /&gt;
  My body is sweating even though it&#039;s winter and I&#039;m breathing hard.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...What... my chest, hurts[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  It feels like my heart is hot.&lt;br /&gt;
  No, it&#039;s more like forcibly having heat driven into my heart from outside.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]From outside...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  A small doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
  Before I think what it could be, my body starts to run.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Saber, you here...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I run into the room.&lt;br /&gt;
  I open the shouji and enter the room Saber should be sleeping in.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]She&#039;s not here. Don&#039;t tell me she...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  No, it has to be.&lt;br /&gt;
  If she&#039;s not here, she[line2]must have gone to Ryudou Temple by herself...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Idiot, why...!? You&#039;re not fully healed, so why[line2]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m so angry it gives me a headache.&lt;br /&gt;
  Why doesn&#039;t she obey me?&lt;br /&gt;
  I didn&#039;t say I don&#039;t want to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
  I just...&lt;br /&gt;
  Didn&#039;t want her to be hurt like that...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Kuh[line2]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Nothing will happen sitting here.&lt;br /&gt;
  I have to hurry to Ryudou Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
  I can&#039;t let Saber fight alone.&lt;br /&gt;
  No, who knows what good I&#039;ll be even if I go there, but there should be something I&#039;m able to do...!&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Geez, you&#039;re a girl, so be more obedient...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I run.&lt;br /&gt;
  I run outside without changing, take out the bike I haven&#039;t used in a while, and start to pedal with all my might.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  I go down the hill with no brakes.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]About forty minutes to Ryudou Temple even if I hurry.&lt;br /&gt;
  I don&#039;t know when Saber left, but I have to catch up to her! And every minute counts[line2]!&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-08_english&amp;diff=57672</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-08 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-08_english&amp;diff=57672"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:08:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   It is a quiet, windless night.   The time is past midnight.   There is nothing moving, and every living thing is asleep.   A settled darkness.   The town is like a ...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  It is a quiet, windless night.&lt;br /&gt;
  The time is past midnight.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is nothing moving, and every living thing is asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
  A settled darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
  The town is like a dark sea that only has moonlight to illuminate it.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  The clouds are moving.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is no wind at ground level.&lt;br /&gt;
  But way up in the sky, the air is roaring and letting the overlapping clouds flow.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]There is some wind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Maybe she can hear the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
  Looking up at the wind in the sky, she mutters quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  The one standing quietly in the yard glaring at the sky is a girl called Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her golden hair is beautiful even in the dark night, and her clear green eyes are watching the appearing and disappearing moon.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She casts a glance to the corner of the yard.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  There is an old shed, and her master is sleeping inside it.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]It does not matter if you say you do not want to fight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  A clang.&lt;br /&gt;
  The echo of steel melts into the night without reaching anyone&#039;s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
  The moon disappears and appears.&lt;br /&gt;
  In the instant the clouds in the sky float past, the girl&#039;s appearance has completely changed.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  Heavy, hard silver armor.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her figure covered in blue clothes is not something you can call a girl now.&lt;br /&gt;
  Impregnable defenses made from magical energy overpowering others,&lt;br /&gt;
  and an invisible sword, hidden by magical energy beyond human levels.&lt;br /&gt;
  That figure, said to be invincible on the battlefield, proves their existence to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  Even with the invisible sword, her majesty proves that she is an excellent swordsman.&lt;br /&gt;
  That is why she is Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  The one said to have the greatest power of the seven Servants, the hero of the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  A knight among knights, true to decorum, and acting on its master&#039;s order.&lt;br /&gt;
  Whatever the other heroic spirits may be, she is an ideal swordsman who will not disobey hey master.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But that ends today.&lt;br /&gt;
  She is hereby disobeying her master&#039;s order.&lt;br /&gt;
  No[line3]she is not disobeying her master.&lt;br /&gt;
  She has considered how to make her Master win, and the result of her decision is this.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]He is too easy-going. He will just be killed by another Master like this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But her Master this time will not be able to fix his personality.&lt;br /&gt;
  So it will be her role to devote herself to being heartless.&lt;br /&gt;
  If the Master is not going to fight, his sword will have to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;The wound has not healed yet. I cannot hope for supply of magical energy from my Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But still, there will be no hindrance in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
  Confirming her own abilities, she returns her gaze to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
  She has no more interest in the shed her master is sleeping in.&lt;br /&gt;
  As she has taken arms, the only thing in her is the will to defeat her enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  The moon glooms.&lt;br /&gt;
  Just as a large cloud covers the sky, Saber jumps over the wall of the house.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]She runs through the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
  The silver knight runs through the sleeping town.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  There is only one destination. The sacred mountain on the outskirts of town. The Ryudou Temple located on top of it.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even Saber understands how hard it will be to single-handedly kill the Master at the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
  As Shirou says, it is obvious she will suffer great injury. In the worst case, she will be the one killed.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  But what kind of a Servant would she be if she couldn&#039;t do something like this?&lt;br /&gt;
  The Servant is supported by their superior abilities and the pride that they have built up.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]They have pride as heroes and confidence that they are the strongest, who have fought through many battles.&lt;br /&gt;
  She is a heroic spirit passed down and honored from the ancient times, so defeat will not be acceptable no matter who the enemy is.&lt;br /&gt;
  No, even imagining defeat is unforgivable.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  Even though some childish parts remain, she is no exception.&lt;br /&gt;
  Because she is crowned with the name Saber, she cannot ignore her pride.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her pride will not allow her just to observe when faced with an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  Therefore, she will not falter no matter what kind of trap is waiting, and all she can do is challenge by herself.&lt;br /&gt;
  If they say there is no chance of victory, she will create one with her own sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  The sword in her hand is a fine sword that has defeated many foes.&lt;br /&gt;
  As she has the Invisible Air, there is nothing for her to fear.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  She runs through the mountain pass and up the road to the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
  What awaits her after the mountain pass are great stone stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...This is certainly...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  This is different from the Ryudou Temple she remembers.&lt;br /&gt;
  The air is stagnant.&lt;br /&gt;
  The wind is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
  The ley line of the land is already contaminated.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]This place is a land of death.&lt;br /&gt;
  Once entered, one will not be able to exit alive.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But there&#039;s no hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s speed does not drop one bit as she runs up the steps.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  She runs through the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
  The sound of her kicking the stone steps echoes in the air, and the mountain starts to squirm noisily.&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  They are long stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  The temple gate is far away even for Saber, who is running like an arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
  To run such a long distance without being detected is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
  There will certainly be a surprise attack.&lt;br /&gt;
The gate should not be easily reached.&lt;br /&gt;
  But no matter what scheme awaits, the only thing to do is defeat it and advance.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  Nothing can stop her now.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even if Berserker appears, she will break through it.&lt;br /&gt;
  That is the product of her determination and confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber feels so complete that she can break through any obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  And at the top.&lt;br /&gt;
  When she is about to reach the temple gates, that obstacle appears.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber stops.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even she, determined to beat any enemy, is surprised by this &#039;enemy&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
  A natural motion.&lt;br /&gt;
  The gallant figure of the man that appears is far too lacking in enmity and unbelievably free of any openings.&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Stopping, Saber readies her invisible sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  The man with the moon at his back wards off Saber&#039;s killing intent as if it were just a light breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]A samurai?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She must be surprised by an opponent she has heard of, but never seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her second Holy Grail War.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even for she who has seen many heroic spirits, this is a first for a Servant like this.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sweat forms on Saber&#039;s brow.&lt;br /&gt;
  Not because of fear, but because it is incomprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s not as if there haven&#039;t been strange Servants like him before.&lt;br /&gt;
  There should be no Servant more mysterious and suspicious than Archer from last time.&lt;br /&gt;
  In comparison to that, the Servant in front of her has no fearful aspects nor a fearful weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...That is why it is strange.&lt;br /&gt;
  Nothing can be felt from the man.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is no doubt that he is a Servant, but there is no sense of any magical energy nor a hero&#039;s Noble Phantasm.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  So beating him should be easy.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is true that this match would be over in one blow.&lt;br /&gt;
  But her instincts tell her this:&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]Do not underestimate him.&lt;br /&gt;
  This Servant has a way to seize a certain kill.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She cannot approach.&lt;br /&gt;
  It could be said that the range of the man&#039;s weapon, the Japanese katana, is hard to judge... but above it, Saber&#039;s location is at a disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  Above and below the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is about five meters between them.&lt;br /&gt;
  She would certainly receive that sword before she could run up and rush him.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...But nothing can be felt from that sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  It should be easy to repel it.&lt;br /&gt;
  So she should not hesitate and rush in... but Saber instinctively understands she cannot close in without care.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  She adjusts her stance slightly and glares at the enemy in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
  His identity is unknown, but she should at least determine the class of this samurai.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I ask of you. Which Servant are you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber asks, not expecting an answer.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  With a smile,&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Servant Assassin, Sasaki Kojirou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  The Servant says so as if singing.&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  It is only natural for Saber to be surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
  Servants should hide their identities.&lt;br /&gt;
  Where in the world would you find a Servant that just comes out with it himself[line2]!?&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What are you[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It is rude to ask like that. It is only natural to name oneself before a match, is it not? All the more so if the opponent is a fair one as you are. I would not expect for you to make a face like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin[line2]the man who called himself Sasaki Kojirou continues, as if enjoying Saber&#039;s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber surely does not know.&lt;br /&gt;
  That this Servant is a swordsman who wielded a katana called Monohoshizao, and was often rumored to have no match in this large world.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]No, what would change even if she knew?&lt;br /&gt;
  His birth is unknown, and even his existence is uncertain.&lt;br /&gt;
  His story was only told through word of mouth. There should only be one who knows the existence of this swordsman. That being the worthy rival of the rare-skilled swordsman, the one being his only enemy who defeated the man called Sasaki Kojirou.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  One cannot call this person a hero.&lt;br /&gt;
  The Servant Assassin[line2]Sasaki Kojirou is an existence quite unlike Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  What Servant would know the skills of a swordsman who is usually not treated as a hero?&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]But.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There are only two truths in front of her right now.&lt;br /&gt;
  That this man in front of her is her enemy, and that he has given his name.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...You have me. It is the etiquette of a knight for me to introduce myself if I am given your name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s voice in reply is heavy.&lt;br /&gt;
  For her, it is too risky to state her true name.&lt;br /&gt;
  She cannot reveal her true name no matter what torture she receives, and she has no intention of revealing it.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]But that is only for the sake of victory.&lt;br /&gt;
  She cannot disgrace the faith of the knight for such a thing.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You called yourself Kojirou.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line3]Servant Assassin, I am-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Stop. I see, you are the kind that must introduce yourself in return if given my name.&lt;br /&gt;
   No, it was I who was rude.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Clank.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin descends the stairs elegantly and confronts Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I do not intend to know my enemy like that. For us, these swords shall be enough to know our enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
   Am I wrong, Servant Saber?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line4]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It should not be that surprising. I do not know what it is you are holding, but the pressure on your body is that of a swordsman.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...Hm, that dazzlingly beautiful aura of swordsmanship[line2]who else could you be but Saber?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Another step.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin descends the stairs and directs the point of his sword at Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I do not care about your true name. There will only be the fact that Servant Saber suffered defeat by my sword.&lt;br /&gt;
   There is nothing to discuss. [line2]From the beginning, Servants are such beings, are they not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The swordsman smiles happily.&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]I see. Certainly, that is true.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Answering, she readies her sword close to her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That is good.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line2]Then let us duel, Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   I must see your sword skills said to be the best among all Servants[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  The silver light jumps.&lt;br /&gt;
  Hardness and softness.&lt;br /&gt;
  The fight between two very different swordsmen begins under the moonlight.&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-08&amp;diff=57671</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-08</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-08&amp;diff=57671"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T23:08:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-08 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-08 english|セイバールート六日目-08 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  It is a quiet, windless night.&lt;br /&gt;
  The time is past midnight.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is nothing moving, and every living thing is asleep.&lt;br /&gt;
  A settled darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
  The town is like a dark sea that only has moonlight to illuminate it.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  The clouds are moving.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is no wind at ground level.&lt;br /&gt;
  But way up in the sky, the air is roaring and letting the overlapping clouds flow.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]There is some wind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Maybe she can hear the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
  Looking up at the wind in the sky, she mutters quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  The one standing quietly in the yard glaring at the sky is a girl called Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her golden hair is beautiful even in the dark night, and her clear green eyes are watching the appearing and disappearing moon.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She casts a glance to the corner of the yard.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  There is an old shed, and her master is sleeping inside it.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]It does not matter if you say you do not want to fight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  A clang.&lt;br /&gt;
  The echo of steel melts into the night without reaching anyone&#039;s ears.&lt;br /&gt;
  The moon disappears and appears.&lt;br /&gt;
  In the instant the clouds in the sky float past, the girl&#039;s appearance has completely changed.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  Heavy, hard silver armor.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her figure covered in blue clothes is not something you can call a girl now.&lt;br /&gt;
  Impregnable defenses made from magical energy overpowering others,&lt;br /&gt;
  and an invisible sword, hidden by magical energy beyond human levels.&lt;br /&gt;
  That figure, said to be invincible on the battlefield, proves their existence to this day.&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  Even with the invisible sword, her majesty proves that she is an excellent swordsman.&lt;br /&gt;
  That is why she is Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  The one said to have the greatest power of the seven Servants, the hero of the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  A knight among knights, true to decorum, and acting on its master&#039;s order.&lt;br /&gt;
  Whatever the other heroic spirits may be, she is an ideal swordsman who will not disobey hey master.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But that ends today.&lt;br /&gt;
  She is hereby disobeying her master&#039;s order.&lt;br /&gt;
  No[line3]she is not disobeying her master.&lt;br /&gt;
  She has considered how to make her Master win, and the result of her decision is this.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]He is too easy-going. He will just be killed by another Master like this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But her Master this time will not be able to fix his personality.&lt;br /&gt;
  So it will be her role to devote herself to being heartless.&lt;br /&gt;
  If the Master is not going to fight, his sword will have to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;The wound has not healed yet. I cannot hope for supply of magical energy from my Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But still, there will be no hindrance in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
  Confirming her own abilities, she returns her gaze to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
  She has no more interest in the shed her master is sleeping in.&lt;br /&gt;
  As she has taken arms, the only thing in her is the will to defeat her enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  The moon glooms.&lt;br /&gt;
  Just as a large cloud covers the sky, Saber jumps over the wall of the house.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]She runs through the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
  The silver knight runs through the sleeping town.&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  There is only one destination. The sacred mountain on the outskirts of town. The Ryudou Temple located on top of it.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even Saber understands how hard it will be to single-handedly kill the Master at the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
  As Shirou says, it is obvious she will suffer great injury. In the worst case, she will be the one killed.&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  But what kind of a Servant would she be if she couldn&#039;t do something like this?&lt;br /&gt;
  The Servant is supported by their superior abilities and the pride that they have built up.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]They have pride as heroes and confidence that they are the strongest, who have fought through many battles.&lt;br /&gt;
  She is a heroic spirit passed down and honored from the ancient times, so defeat will not be acceptable no matter who the enemy is.&lt;br /&gt;
  No, even imagining defeat is unforgivable.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  Even though some childish parts remain, she is no exception.&lt;br /&gt;
  Because she is crowned with the name Saber, she cannot ignore her pride.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her pride will not allow her just to observe when faced with an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  Therefore, she will not falter no matter what kind of trap is waiting, and all she can do is challenge by herself.&lt;br /&gt;
  If they say there is no chance of victory, she will create one with her own sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  The sword in her hand is a fine sword that has defeated many foes.&lt;br /&gt;
  As she has the Invisible Air, there is nothing for her to fear.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  She runs through the mountain pass and up the road to the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
  What awaits her after the mountain pass are great stone stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...This is certainly...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  This is different from the Ryudou Temple she remembers.&lt;br /&gt;
  The air is stagnant.&lt;br /&gt;
  The wind is dead.&lt;br /&gt;
  The ley line of the land is already contaminated.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]This place is a land of death.&lt;br /&gt;
  Once entered, one will not be able to exit alive.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  But there&#039;s no hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s speed does not drop one bit as she runs up the steps.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  She runs through the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
  The sound of her kicking the stone steps echoes in the air, and the mountain starts to squirm noisily.&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  They are long stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  The temple gate is far away even for Saber, who is running like an arrow.&lt;br /&gt;
  To run such a long distance without being detected is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
  There will certainly be a surprise attack.&lt;br /&gt;
The gate should not be easily reached.&lt;br /&gt;
  But no matter what scheme awaits, the only thing to do is defeat it and advance.&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  Nothing can stop her now.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even if Berserker appears, she will break through it.&lt;br /&gt;
  That is the product of her determination and confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber feels so complete that she can break through any obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  And at the top.&lt;br /&gt;
  When she is about to reach the temple gates, that obstacle appears.&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber stops.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even she, determined to beat any enemy, is surprised by this &#039;enemy&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
  A natural motion.&lt;br /&gt;
  The gallant figure of the man that appears is far too lacking in enmity and unbelievably free of any openings.&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Stopping, Saber readies her invisible sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  The man with the moon at his back wards off Saber&#039;s killing intent as if it were just a light breeze.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]A samurai?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She must be surprised by an opponent she has heard of, but never seen before.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her second Holy Grail War.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even for she who has seen many heroic spirits, this is a first for a Servant like this.&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Sweat forms on Saber&#039;s brow.&lt;br /&gt;
  Not because of fear, but because it is incomprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s not as if there haven&#039;t been strange Servants like him before.&lt;br /&gt;
  There should be no Servant more mysterious and suspicious than Archer from last time.&lt;br /&gt;
  In comparison to that, the Servant in front of her has no fearful aspects nor a fearful weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...That is why it is strange.&lt;br /&gt;
  Nothing can be felt from the man.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is no doubt that he is a Servant, but there is no sense of any magical energy nor a hero&#039;s Noble Phantasm.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  So beating him should be easy.&lt;br /&gt;
  It is true that this match would be over in one blow.&lt;br /&gt;
  But her instincts tell her this:&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]Do not underestimate him.&lt;br /&gt;
  This Servant has a way to seize a certain kill.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She cannot approach.&lt;br /&gt;
  It could be said that the range of the man&#039;s weapon, the Japanese katana, is hard to judge... but above it, Saber&#039;s location is at a disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  Above and below the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is about five meters between them.&lt;br /&gt;
  She would certainly receive that sword before she could run up and rush him.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...But nothing can be felt from that sword.&lt;br /&gt;
  It should be easy to repel it.&lt;br /&gt;
  So she should not hesitate and rush in... but Saber instinctively understands she cannot close in without care.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  She adjusts her stance slightly and glares at the enemy in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
  His identity is unknown, but she should at least determine the class of this samurai.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I ask of you. Which Servant are you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber asks, not expecting an answer.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  With a smile,&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Servant Assassin, Sasaki Kojirou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  The Servant says so as if singing.&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  It is only natural for Saber to be surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
  Servants should hide their identities.&lt;br /&gt;
  Where in the world would you find a Servant that just comes out with it himself[line2]!?&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What are you[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It is rude to ask like that. It is only natural to name oneself before a match, is it not? All the more so if the opponent is a fair one as you are. I would not expect for you to make a face like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin[line2]the man who called himself Sasaki Kojirou continues, as if enjoying Saber&#039;s confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber surely does not know.&lt;br /&gt;
  That this Servant is a swordsman who wielded a katana called Monohoshizao, and was often rumored to have no match in this large world.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]No, what would change even if she knew?&lt;br /&gt;
  His birth is unknown, and even his existence is uncertain.&lt;br /&gt;
  His story was only told through word of mouth. There should only be one who knows the existence of this swordsman. That being the worthy rival of the rare-skilled swordsman, the one being his only enemy who defeated the man called Sasaki Kojirou.&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  One cannot call this person a hero.&lt;br /&gt;
  The Servant Assassin[line2]Sasaki Kojirou is an existence quite unlike Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
  What Servant would know the skills of a swordsman who is usually not treated as a hero?&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]But.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There are only two truths in front of her right now.&lt;br /&gt;
  That this man in front of her is her enemy, and that he has given his name.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...You have me. It is the etiquette of a knight for me to introduce myself if I am given your name.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s voice in reply is heavy.&lt;br /&gt;
  For her, it is too risky to state her true name.&lt;br /&gt;
  She cannot reveal her true name no matter what torture she receives, and she has no intention of revealing it.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]But that is only for the sake of victory.&lt;br /&gt;
  She cannot disgrace the faith of the knight for such a thing.&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You called yourself Kojirou.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line3]Servant Assassin, I am-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Stop. I see, you are the kind that must introduce yourself in return if given my name.&lt;br /&gt;
   No, it was I who was rude.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Clank.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin descends the stairs elegantly and confronts Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I do not intend to know my enemy like that. For us, these swords shall be enough to know our enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
   Am I wrong, Servant Saber?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line4]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It should not be that surprising. I do not know what it is you are holding, but the pressure on your body is that of a swordsman.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...Hm, that dazzlingly beautiful aura of swordsmanship[line2]who else could you be but Saber?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Another step.&lt;br /&gt;
  Assassin descends the stairs and directs the point of his sword at Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I do not care about your true name. There will only be the fact that Servant Saber suffered defeat by my sword.&lt;br /&gt;
   There is nothing to discuss. [line2]From the beginning, Servants are such beings, are they not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The swordsman smiles happily.&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]I see. Certainly, that is true.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Answering, she readies her sword close to her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That is good.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line2]Then let us duel, Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   I must see your sword skills said to be the best among all Servants[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  The silver light jumps.&lt;br /&gt;
  Hardness and softness.&lt;br /&gt;
  The fight between two very different swordsmen begins under the moonlight.&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-07_english&amp;diff=57670</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-07 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-07_english&amp;diff=57670"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:55:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   &amp;quot;[line3]No, I feel the same way as Tohsaka. We shouldn&amp;#039;t go there yet.&amp;quot; *page1|   &amp;quot;What... are you saying you will not fight either...!?    No way. What was I resti...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]No, I feel the same way as Tohsaka. We shouldn&#039;t go there yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What... are you saying you will not fight either...!?&lt;br /&gt;
   No way. What was I resting my body for until now!?&lt;br /&gt;
   Now we know where our enemy is, we have to attack!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]I know that. But we have to wait, Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   If the Master at Ryudou Temple is that careful, there will certainly be a trap. It would be suicidal to go there without any plans.&lt;br /&gt;
   As Tohsaka says, we should at least wait until Archer is healed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Such danger is normal. I have never expected to earn victory without getting hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even if the enemy traps pierce my body, I can fight as long as I do not give them my neck.&lt;br /&gt;
   It is enough if we can beat the Master, no matter what injury I bear!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line3]don&#039;t say such stupid things. It&#039;s never okay to get hurt!&lt;br /&gt;
   It&#039;s fine to go knowing the danger, but such a suicidal attack is stupid. ...As your Master, I can&#039;t let you do something so dangerous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  That&#039;s right. Going to the Ryudou Temple is certainly a suicide attack.&lt;br /&gt;
  There will be some obstacle on the only road heading to the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s fine to accept that and go, but heading there without any plans is suicidal.&lt;br /&gt;
  No matter how strong Saber is, she has me as a handicap.&lt;br /&gt;
  If she pushes herself and fights, and if the result is[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  Just like what happened at that time, I can&#039;t approve of that.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...What are you saying?&lt;br /&gt;
   Look Master, Servants are meant to get hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
   I will not allow my Master to avoid a fight in fear of that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]It doesn&#039;t matter if you don&#039;t allow it. If you&#039;re going to push yourself, I&#039;ll stop you as many times as necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...If you don&#039;t want that, heal yourself quickly. You&#039;re not fully healed yet, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It should not interfere with my fighting ability. There is no need to consider prolonging a battle due to my wound.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s will to fight does not change.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Geez, why doesn&#039;t she understand even after I tell her this much...!?&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Okay, fine. But I can&#039;t agree that easily.&lt;br /&gt;
   You lost to Berserker before! Are you going to push yourself and fight, and get both you and me defeated again!?&lt;br /&gt;
   Don&#039;t kid me, I don&#039;t want to be killed that miserably ever again...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  So.&lt;br /&gt;
  I thought she would argue right back, but instead, she takes a breath and...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Bringing that up is unfair, Shirou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She says as if apologizing.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;m sorry if I&#039;m being unfair.&lt;br /&gt;
   But I won&#039;t be attacking anyone yet.&lt;br /&gt;
   I can&#039;t just ignore the Master at Ryudou Temple either. But we&#039;re in no condition to fight. If we fight like this and lose, who&#039;ll stop the Master at Ryudou Temple?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Look, we&#039;ll be attacking only after your wound is healed and we&#039;re in perfect shape. If you have any complaints, go find yourself another Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]I understand. If Master says so...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  After answering in a quiet voice, Saber falls silent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The conversation is over.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka has returned to her room and Saber returns to her room as well.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  Staying alone in the living room, I really regret what I did.&lt;br /&gt;
  No, it&#039;s too late already.&lt;br /&gt;
  I could have put it another way, so why...&lt;br /&gt;
  Why could I only convince her using words that make her look like that?&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-07&amp;diff=57669</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-07</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-07&amp;diff=57669"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:53:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-07 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-07 english|セイバールート六日目-07 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]No, I feel the same way as Tohsaka. We shouldn&#039;t go there yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What... are you saying you will not fight either...!?&lt;br /&gt;
   No way. What was I resting my body for until now!?&lt;br /&gt;
   Now we know where our enemy is, we have to attack!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]I know that. But we have to wait, Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   If the Master at Ryudou Temple is that careful, there will certainly be a trap. It would be suicidal to go there without any plans.&lt;br /&gt;
   As Tohsaka says, we should at least wait until Archer is healed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Such danger is normal. I have never expected to earn victory without getting hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even if the enemy traps pierce my body, I can fight as long as I do not give them my neck.&lt;br /&gt;
   It is enough if we can beat the Master, no matter what injury I bear!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line3]don&#039;t say such stupid things. It&#039;s never okay to get hurt!&lt;br /&gt;
   It&#039;s fine to go knowing the danger, but such a suicidal attack is stupid. ...As your Master, I can&#039;t let you do something so dangerous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  That&#039;s right. Going to the Ryudou Temple is certainly a suicide attack.&lt;br /&gt;
  There will be some obstacle on the only road heading to the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s fine to accept that and go, but heading there without any plans is suicidal.&lt;br /&gt;
  No matter how strong Saber is, she has me as a handicap.&lt;br /&gt;
  If she pushes herself and fights, and if the result is[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  Just like what happened at that time, I can&#039;t approve of that.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...What are you saying?&lt;br /&gt;
   Look Master, Servants are meant to get hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
   I will not allow my Master to avoid a fight in fear of that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]It doesn&#039;t matter if you don&#039;t allow it. If you&#039;re going to push yourself, I&#039;ll stop you as many times as necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...If you don&#039;t want that, heal yourself quickly. You&#039;re not fully healed yet, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It should not interfere with my fighting ability. There is no need to consider prolonging a battle due to my wound.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s will to fight does not change.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Geez, why doesn&#039;t she understand even after I tell her this much...!?&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Okay, fine. But I can&#039;t agree that easily.&lt;br /&gt;
   You lost to Berserker before! Are you going to push yourself and fight, and get both you and me defeated again!?&lt;br /&gt;
   Don&#039;t kid me, I don&#039;t want to be killed that miserably ever again...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  So.&lt;br /&gt;
  I thought she would argue right back, but instead, she takes a breath and...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Bringing that up is unfair, Shirou.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  She says as if apologizing.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;m sorry if I&#039;m being unfair.&lt;br /&gt;
   But I won&#039;t be attacking anyone yet.&lt;br /&gt;
   I can&#039;t just ignore the Master at Ryudou Temple either. But we&#039;re in no condition to fight. If we fight like this and lose, who&#039;ll stop the Master at Ryudou Temple?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Look, we&#039;ll be attacking only after your wound is healed and we&#039;re in perfect shape. If you have any complaints, go find yourself another Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]I understand. If Master says so...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  After answering in a quiet voice, Saber falls silent.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The conversation is over.&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka has returned to her room and Saber returns to her room as well.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  Staying alone in the living room, I really regret what I did.&lt;br /&gt;
  No, it&#039;s too late already.&lt;br /&gt;
  I could have put it another way, so why...&lt;br /&gt;
  Why could I only convince her using words that make her look like that?&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-06_english&amp;diff=57668</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-06 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-06_english&amp;diff=57668"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:53:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   [line3]I&amp;#039;ll attack.   If there is a Master at the Ryudou Temple and they are sucking magical energy out of people, then I should stop it as quickly as possible. *pa...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]I&#039;ll attack.&lt;br /&gt;
  If there is a Master at the Ryudou Temple and they are sucking magical energy out of people, then I should stop it as quickly as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I agree with Saber. I don&#039;t want to be the attacker, but it depends on the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
   We should go to Ryudou Temple right away, to see what kind of a Master this person is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then let us go, Shirou. I am glad you are being proactive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I see. If that&#039;s your decision, there&#039;s nothing for me to say. Just be careful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m going to rest. I&#039;m not interested in a fight we&#039;ve no chance of winning. If you don&#039;t come back tomorrow, I&#039;ll go and collect your remains since we&#039;re cooperating.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What&#039;s with her? Saying such ominous things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That must be Rin&#039;s way of warning us.&lt;br /&gt;
   There will be defenses against outside enemies at Ryudou Temple. We will have to pass through enemy traps and beat the Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Mm. Well, that&#039;s true, but...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s true that I&#039;m not enthusiastic about beating this Master.&lt;br /&gt;
  I only want to know who the Master at Ryudou Temple is and what their motives are.&lt;br /&gt;
  Battle might be avoidable, and we&#039;ll retreat if things get dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...That&#039;s right. I won&#039;t let her look like that again.&lt;br /&gt;
  If I judge that it&#039;s dangerous, we&#039;ll retreat immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even if Saber doesn&#039;t want to, I&#039;ll have to forcefully pull her back and bring her home[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  The clouds are moving fast.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is a strong wind way up in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Master, it is almost midnight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Yeah. The town&#039;s fallen asleep. It&#039;s a good time to head out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  I nod, picking up my shinai bag.&lt;br /&gt;
  Inside is a wooden sword I found in the shed.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s not promising equipment for fighting against a Servant, but it should withstand at least one blow if strengthened successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Saber. We&#039;re just going to the Ryudou Temple to check things out.&lt;br /&gt;
   It&#039;s enough if we can find out what kind of person the Master is and which class of Servant it has. There&#039;s no need to start a fight ourselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I understand. But if the enemy desires a battle and if I judge that you are in danger, that will not be the case.&lt;br /&gt;
   As long as we are proceeding into enemy territory, I want you to be prepared for the death on either side.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  The death on one side.&lt;br /&gt;
  The scale of fate is divided between the Master at the Ryudou Temple and us, the intruders.&lt;br /&gt;
  The scale is balanced now, but it might tilt towards one side or the other in a few hours[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  We go west from the intersection and run through the empty road.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ryudou Temple is in the opposite direction from the developed Shinto, at the end of the winding mountain path.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  A long set of stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  The road leading up to the remarkably tall mountain in Fuyuki City is engulfed in ominous darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   Can you feel the presence of the Servant...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Yes. I cannot perceive it precisely, but I can certainly feel a Servant&#039;s presence.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  It may be the effect of the boundary field on the Ryudou Temple, but it seems Saber&#039;s perceptive abilities have deteriorated.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]This is not a good wind. This place was an ominous place last time, but it is worse now. ...Shirou, please do not leave my side even for a moment.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I answer with a nod and start up the stone steps.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  The air is tense.&lt;br /&gt;
  The forest submerged in the black of night is trembling with sounds.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  With every step, a bad premonition settles into my back.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The temple gates can be seen now.&lt;br /&gt;
  Nothing has happened yet.&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no sign of the enemy, and the temple gates are open as if inviting us in.&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shirou, please stop.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...! An enemy, Saber?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. But it is not a Servant. The presence is too weak. It probably is a familiar for surveillance. We can ignore it, but[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  There must be something wrong about it.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber makes a troubled expression and glares at the temple gates a few steps away.&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Saber? Is something wrong...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I do not know. I cannot tell if this chill is because of the familiar or if it is the presence of the one protecting this temple gate.&lt;br /&gt;
   There was some kind of a watcher at the gate, but it seems to be absent now.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...I do not want to admit it, but I consider that fact fortunate. It would be good not to confront the one protecting this gate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]There was a watcher here, but it&#039;s not here now...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. They already know we are here.&lt;br /&gt;
   There are two reasons the watcher would depart in spite of that. Which do you think it is, Shirou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...To hide from us, or to let us inside so we won&#039;t be able to get away.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Either way, there will be no more progress unless we go in.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I definitely think it&#039;s a trap. Saber, can you tell what&#039;s going on inside from here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No. I can only determine that there is some sign of a Servant in there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I see. I guess we won&#039;t know anything until we go inside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber nods.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Let&#039;s go. No matter what they do to us, nothing will happen until we see their faces.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I approach the temple gate with Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  For a moment, the moon is covered by clouds.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]My vision is engulfed in darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  In it, I think[line2]I see a beautiful snake within the trees.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Hold on, Saber-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I stop Saber who is trying to go through the temple gate.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shirou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Her golden hair turns around.&lt;br /&gt;
  But that&#039;s-&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Enforced transference...!? Impossible! Transference magic in this age[line2]I see, Caster...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s figure is distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
  What kind of magic is this?&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber is distorted like a mirage and like that[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;This is bad! Pull back, Saber...! Your body is fading away...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, Shirou...! It is you that is being transported...! Please take my hand quickly...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Transportation...!?&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shirou, please give me your hand...! You will be pulled[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber charges forward to grab my hand.&lt;br /&gt;
  At that moment....&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Kuh, uh[line3]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The figure of a Servant knocks her away from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You have let your guard down, Saber. Your powerful magic resistance was harmful.&lt;br /&gt;
   If you weren&#039;t so powerful, you would have been able to protect him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What? A Servant...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Silver armor and black cloth collide.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber and Rider.&lt;br /&gt;
  The two confront each other on top of the stone paving and...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line3]Saber, Saber...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  My existence is pulled out of the third dimension, goes through many dimensions, and is dropped back into my original dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ah[line3]Ugu...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The blood in my body runs backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
  For an instant, my organs go inside out and the sickness is as if I&#039;m another living thing[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh. I tried to hook a dragon, but I only caught a small fish in my net.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I turn to face the presence behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Guh...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no time to check who it is.&lt;br /&gt;
  I swing my wooden sword, still in the bag, behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[aero]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]I&#039;m blown away.&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m struck on the right side of my chest, and I fall into the water.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hu[line2]h?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The water surface is dyed red.&lt;br /&gt;
  My body[line2]the right side of my chest is gone as if engulfed by a huge electrical fan.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Stupid boy. To come to my temple with such rubbish magic resistance. It seems Saber too wasn&#039;t fortunate with her Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The purple robe sneers.&lt;br /&gt;
  I feel dizzy[line3]I have to stand up quickly and take Saber&#039;s hand, but I feel dizzy, and my body...&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Are you worried about Saber...? Don&#039;t worry, I&#039;ll take her. I need her Noble Phantasm to beat Berserker. You will die here, but she will continue her life as my slave.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line4]...Ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]I can&#039;t find strength anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
  Blood.&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no blood left in my body, and I can&#039;t keep my consciousness[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Goodbye, boy. With such weak abilities, you have no value even as a slave[line2]but I shall use your Command Spells effectively.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  The bent dagger cuts my left arm off.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...In the black water...&lt;br /&gt;
  Only the movement of the clouds swallowing the moon is burned into my motionless eyeballs[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-06&amp;diff=57667</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-06</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-06&amp;diff=57667"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:52:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-06 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-06 english|セイバールート六日目-06 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]I&#039;ll attack.&lt;br /&gt;
  If there is a Master at the Ryudou Temple and they are sucking magical energy out of people, then I should stop it as quickly as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I agree with Saber. I don&#039;t want to be the attacker, but it depends on the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
   We should go to Ryudou Temple right away, to see what kind of a Master this person is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Then let us go, Shirou. I am glad you are being proactive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I see. If that&#039;s your decision, there&#039;s nothing for me to say. Just be careful.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Tohsaka?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m going to rest. I&#039;m not interested in a fight we&#039;ve no chance of winning. If you don&#039;t come back tomorrow, I&#039;ll go and collect your remains since we&#039;re cooperating.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What&#039;s with her? Saying such ominous things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That must be Rin&#039;s way of warning us.&lt;br /&gt;
   There will be defenses against outside enemies at Ryudou Temple. We will have to pass through enemy traps and beat the Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Mm. Well, that&#039;s true, but...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s true that I&#039;m not enthusiastic about beating this Master.&lt;br /&gt;
  I only want to know who the Master at Ryudou Temple is and what their motives are.&lt;br /&gt;
  Battle might be avoidable, and we&#039;ll retreat if things get dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...That&#039;s right. I won&#039;t let her look like that again.&lt;br /&gt;
  If I judge that it&#039;s dangerous, we&#039;ll retreat immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
  Even if Saber doesn&#039;t want to, I&#039;ll have to forcefully pull her back and bring her home[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  The clouds are moving fast.&lt;br /&gt;
  There is a strong wind way up in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Master, it is almost midnight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Yeah. The town&#039;s fallen asleep. It&#039;s a good time to head out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  I nod, picking up my shinai bag.&lt;br /&gt;
  Inside is a wooden sword I found in the shed.&lt;br /&gt;
  It&#039;s not promising equipment for fighting against a Servant, but it should withstand at least one blow if strengthened successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Saber. We&#039;re just going to the Ryudou Temple to check things out.&lt;br /&gt;
   It&#039;s enough if we can find out what kind of person the Master is and which class of Servant it has. There&#039;s no need to start a fight ourselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I understand. But if the enemy desires a battle and if I judge that you are in danger, that will not be the case.&lt;br /&gt;
   As long as we are proceeding into enemy territory, I want you to be prepared for the death on either side.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  The death on one side.&lt;br /&gt;
  The scale of fate is divided between the Master at the Ryudou Temple and us, the intruders.&lt;br /&gt;
  The scale is balanced now, but it might tilt towards one side or the other in a few hours[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  We go west from the intersection and run through the empty road.&lt;br /&gt;
  Ryudou Temple is in the opposite direction from the developed Shinto, at the end of the winding mountain path.&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  A long set of stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
  The road leading up to the remarkably tall mountain in Fuyuki City is engulfed in ominous darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
   Can you feel the presence of the Servant...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Yes. I cannot perceive it precisely, but I can certainly feel a Servant&#039;s presence.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  It may be the effect of the boundary field on the Ryudou Temple, but it seems Saber&#039;s perceptive abilities have deteriorated.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]This is not a good wind. This place was an ominous place last time, but it is worse now. ...Shirou, please do not leave my side even for a moment.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I answer with a nod and start up the stone steps.&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  The air is tense.&lt;br /&gt;
  The forest submerged in the black of night is trembling with sounds.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  With every step, a bad premonition settles into my back.&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The temple gates can be seen now.&lt;br /&gt;
  Nothing has happened yet.&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no sign of the enemy, and the temple gates are open as if inviting us in.&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shirou, please stop.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...! An enemy, Saber?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. But it is not a Servant. The presence is too weak. It probably is a familiar for surveillance. We can ignore it, but[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  There must be something wrong about it.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber makes a troubled expression and glares at the temple gates a few steps away.&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Saber? Is something wrong...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I do not know. I cannot tell if this chill is because of the familiar or if it is the presence of the one protecting this temple gate.&lt;br /&gt;
   There was some kind of a watcher at the gate, but it seems to be absent now.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...I do not want to admit it, but I consider that fact fortunate. It would be good not to confront the one protecting this gate.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]There was a watcher here, but it&#039;s not here now...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. They already know we are here.&lt;br /&gt;
   There are two reasons the watcher would depart in spite of that. Which do you think it is, Shirou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...To hide from us, or to let us inside so we won&#039;t be able to get away.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Either way, there will be no more progress unless we go in.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I definitely think it&#039;s a trap. Saber, can you tell what&#039;s going on inside from here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No. I can only determine that there is some sign of a Servant in there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I see. I guess we won&#039;t know anything until we go inside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber nods.&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]Let&#039;s go. No matter what they do to us, nothing will happen until we see their faces.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I approach the temple gate with Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  For a moment, the moon is covered by clouds.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]My vision is engulfed in darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  In it, I think[line2]I see a beautiful snake within the trees.&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Hold on, Saber-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I stop Saber who is trying to go through the temple gate.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shirou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Her golden hair turns around.&lt;br /&gt;
  But that&#039;s-&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Enforced transference...!? Impossible! Transference magic in this age[line2]I see, Caster...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber&#039;s figure is distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
  What kind of magic is this?&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber is distorted like a mirage and like that[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;This is bad! Pull back, Saber...! Your body is fading away...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, Shirou...! It is you that is being transported...! Please take my hand quickly...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Transportation...!?&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shirou, please give me your hand...! You will be pulled[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber charges forward to grab my hand.&lt;br /&gt;
  At that moment....&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Kuh, uh[line3]!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The figure of a Servant knocks her away from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;You have let your guard down, Saber. Your powerful magic resistance was harmful.&lt;br /&gt;
   If you weren&#039;t so powerful, you would have been able to protect him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What? A Servant...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Silver armor and black cloth collide.&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber and Rider.&lt;br /&gt;
  The two confront each other on top of the stone paving and...&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line3]Saber, Saber...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  My existence is pulled out of the third dimension, goes through many dimensions, and is dropped back into my original dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ah[line3]Ugu...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The blood in my body runs backwards.&lt;br /&gt;
  For an instant, my organs go inside out and the sickness is as if I&#039;m another living thing[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh. I tried to hook a dragon, but I only caught a small fish in my net.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I turn to face the presence behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Guh...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no time to check who it is.&lt;br /&gt;
  I swing my wooden sword, still in the bag, behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[aero]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]I&#039;m blown away.&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m struck on the right side of my chest, and I fall into the water.&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hu[line2]h?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The water surface is dyed red.&lt;br /&gt;
  My body[line2]the right side of my chest is gone as if engulfed by a huge electrical fan.&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Stupid boy. To come to my temple with such rubbish magic resistance. It seems Saber too wasn&#039;t fortunate with her Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  ...The purple robe sneers.&lt;br /&gt;
  I feel dizzy[line3]I have to stand up quickly and take Saber&#039;s hand, but I feel dizzy, and my body...&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Are you worried about Saber...? Don&#039;t worry, I&#039;ll take her. I need her Noble Phantasm to beat Berserker. You will die here, but she will continue her life as my slave.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line4]...Ah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  [line2]I can&#039;t find strength anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
  Blood.&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no blood left in my body, and I can&#039;t keep my consciousness[line3]&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Goodbye, boy. With such weak abilities, you have no value even as a slave[line2]but I shall use your Command Spells effectively.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  The bent dagger cuts my left arm off.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...In the black water...&lt;br /&gt;
  Only the movement of the clouds swallowing the moon is burned into my motionless eyeballs[line2]&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-05_english&amp;diff=57666</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-05 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-05_english&amp;diff=57666"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:48:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   I see the two off and return to the living room.   I said I had to talk to them after dinner, so Tohsaka and Saber are waiting in the living room with serious expre...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  I see the two off and return to the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
  I said I had to talk to them after dinner, so Tohsaka and Saber are waiting in the living room with serious expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Thanks. [line2]So what is it that you want to talk about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;About the other Masters. There&#039;s something I want to tell you guys.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber raises her brows a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...As a Servant, she must prefer battles where she uses her sword to these peaceful days.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  But her wounds shouldn&#039;t have healed yet.&lt;br /&gt;
  The wound on her chest made by Lancer&#039;s &amp;quot;Noble Phantasm&amp;quot; isn&#039;t something even Saber can heal quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Thinking about that makes me hesitate telling them about Shinji.&lt;br /&gt;
  I feel the same way as Shinji.&lt;br /&gt;
  I want to avoid starting fights, and[line3]I think the girl in front of me swinging a sword is a disparate image.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shirou. You have something to tell us?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Uh[line2]yeah. Right, this is something I should tell you guys. ...To put it simply, I went and met with Rider&#039;s Master today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha... Rider&#039;s Master!? When did this happen!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ridiculous! Meeting with another Master by yourself, what were you thinking!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Whoa, hold on, calm down...! It&#039;s all right. I&#039;m not hurt, so don&#039;t get mad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Do not get mad!? No, I am not mad.&lt;br /&gt;
   I am only stunned by your actions.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Me too. Well, it&#039;s no use arguing over what&#039;s done.&lt;br /&gt;
   So, what&#039;s going on Shirou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka and Saber glare at me with obvious anger in their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Geez.&lt;br /&gt;
  I thought they would say something about me being thoughtless, but I didn&#039;t think they would get this mad.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I met him this afternoon.&lt;br /&gt;
   I only went because he wanted to talk to me, and it&#039;s not like we fought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I can tell by looking. So, what kind of a guy was Rider&#039;s Master?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What kind of guy... well, it&#039;s Shinji.&lt;br /&gt;
   He called out to me when I was searching for the boundary field. He said he wanted to talk to me and asked me to follow him, so I went to Matou&#039;s house.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line2]Shinji? You mean, that Shinji!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah. Rider was obeying him, and he knew about the Holy Grail War. According to him, the Matou family is a lineage of magi with a history.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh[line3]yeah, well, that&#039;s true, but... it can&#039;t be true. The Matou family was exhausted in the last generation. No matter what they do, their children won&#039;t have a Magic Circuit. That&#039;s for certain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka declares so.&lt;br /&gt;
  If so, Shinji and Sakura really should be normal people without Magic Circuits.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, Shinji said that too. But he said they still had the knowledge. Something about it being taught only to Shinji, the eldest son, so Sakura didn&#039;t know about it.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...In short, he&#039;s a Master rather like me. He said he doesn&#039;t have any magical energy, so he wouldn&#039;t be detected by your perceptions.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I see. I messed up. There certainly could be such cases... If they have grimoires remaining, he would be able to become a Master. Then geez, my actions were totally obvious to him! I&#039;m an idiot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka is mumbling, reflecting on her actions.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Hm. Tohsaka is close to perfect, but I think there are a few things missing.&lt;br /&gt;
  Unfortunately, they&#039;re the most crucial ones.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That was a mistake on my part. I should have kept an eye on Shinji. If I&#039;d known, I wouldn&#039;t have let him construct that boundary field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, Shinji said the boundary field at school wasn&#039;t his. He said there&#039;s another Master at school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes, that&#039;s true. It&#039;s obvious that there&#039;s another Master at school who we don&#039;t know about.&lt;br /&gt;
   But Shirou... don&#039;t tell me you&#039;re just trusting Shinji&#039;s word that he&#039;s not the one who constructed the boundary field?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...No, I&#039;m not that good-natured. As long as Shinji goes to our school, I think there&#039;s an even chance it&#039;s his doing. The alternative being the unknown Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Even, huh? ...I think you&#039;re still being very good-natured.&lt;br /&gt;
   Well, that&#039;s fine. That good nature is just the way you are, and that must be why Shinji told you his true identity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh well. So what did you talk with Shinji about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;He asked me if I wanted to cooperate with him. It seems Shinji has no intention of fighting, so he seemed to want to ally with someone he knew.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eh[line2]Shirou, then you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, isn&#039;t it natural to refuse? I&#039;ve already joined up with you.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even if I were to agree, I&#039;d have to ask you first.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh... yeah. That... is true. But didn&#039;t you say you refused?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah. Like I said, I answered Shinji on my own. It wasn&#039;t something to debate. ...Oh, was I too hasty?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Not particularly. I think your decision was correct. Well, if you were the one asked, it&#039;s not something I can complain about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The way she mumbles so isn&#039;t like Tohsaka at all.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That was it from Shinji.&lt;br /&gt;
   From what I saw, Rider isn&#039;t a strong Servant. Even putting Berserker outside of the picture, I don&#039;t think she had the same presence as Lancer. And Rider herself was more normal than I expected.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...If you think so, it must be true. But a Servant&#039;s true power is determined by their Noble Phantasm. Please do not underestimate her until we find out Rider&#039;s true identity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Yeah. I couldn&#039;t tell at all which heroine she was. See, Lancer and Berserker feel like heroes, right? But Rider didn&#039;t have that feeling. I felt like she was different from a normal Servant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Different from a normal Servant?&lt;br /&gt;
   I do not understand. Rin, can you explain Shirou&#039;s strange feeling?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh...? Uh... yeah, I think I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
   Well, it&#039;s because the Master influences which heroic spirit is summoned as the Servant. The Master and Servant end up being similar people.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;So if the Master is a noble person, a heroic spirit similar to them will be summoned. And if a person with a huge scar in their mind summons a heroic spirit, a heroic spirit with a scar in their mind appears as well.&lt;br /&gt;
   The strange feeling Shirou had towards Rider must be that.&lt;br /&gt;
   A Master with a crooked mind sometimes summons vengeful ghosts almost like heroic spirits instead of a hero.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Vengeful ghost almost like heroic spirits... could that be what you were talking about before[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. A mass murderer that loves the sight of blood and thinks nothing of killing people.&lt;br /&gt;
   Actually, there are heroes with only massacres to their legend, so it&#039;s not strange for something like that to become a Servant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Is that so?&lt;br /&gt;
  Certainly, I could only smell blood on Rider, but she didn&#039;t seem like a blood-thirsty killer....&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Well, that&#039;s all there is to say about Rider.&lt;br /&gt;
   There&#039;s one more thing, but it might be the most important.&lt;br /&gt;
   According to Rider, there seems to be another Master at the Ryudou Temple. I guess this Master is collecting magical energy from everyone in this town. What do you two make of this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ryudou Temple...? You mean that temple at the top of the mountain?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah. What, does it mean something to you, Tohsaka?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course not. It&#039;s just the opposite. I&#039;ve never been to the Ryudou Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
   I don&#039;t know what kind of a Master this person is, but normally, you wouldn&#039;t choose to position yourself in such a remote place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Right. I was also surprised when I heard that a Master&#039;s at the Ryudou Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even though it won&#039;t draw people&#039;s attention, there are many monks living there. If they act strangely, I think there&#039;d be an quick uproar.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hmmm... I can&#039;t quite trust that story.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even if it was the case, the Ryudou Temple is on the outskirts of the suburbs, right?&lt;br /&gt;
   To reach out to Miyama City and Shinto is more like a waste of magical energy than a great magic. Such large scale magic is impossible even with the magical energy collected from it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  Then, Tohsaka starts to think with a troubled face.&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m relying on Tohsaka&#039;s opinion, so there&#039;s nothing I can do until she talks again.&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]No, that story is very plausible.&lt;br /&gt;
   If one takes that temple, such magic would be naturally possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Saber by &#039;that temple&#039;[line2]you know of Ryudou Temple? I haven&#039;t taken you there yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Did you forget, Shirou? I have participated in the Holy Grail War previously as well. I am well-informed about the city, and I know that the temple is a fallen ley line.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Fallen ley line!? Hold on, that&#039;s what my house is! Why are there two foci of ley lines in one area!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I do not know, but that temple is a place magi can call sacred.&lt;br /&gt;
   I hear it is where the life of the region flows to, so it would be a perfect base to collect souls from. A magus need only to intervene in the natural flow to collect life forces from the whole city.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;ve never heard of that.&lt;br /&gt;
   But if that&#039;s the case, then it would certainly be possible for someone to steal life forces from all the people in the city...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;In other words, it&#039;s just an area that&#039;s spiritually superior, right? That&#039;s only natural. You don&#039;t build a temple anywhere else.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ugh[line2]o-of course. You don&#039;t need to tell me that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I thought so. Temples and shrines have been built in sacred places to protect the town since ancient times. It&#039;s not that the monks pray to grant happiness. They remove evil by sealing the ill-omened. On that basis, it&#039;s only natural that the mountain Ryudou Temple is on would be a sacred place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hey[line2]I don&#039;t want to consider this, but did you think that Ryudou Temple was just for show?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, I did, is there something wrong with that!? Until now, I thought that temple was just for show because it didn&#039;t have any practicing healers!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Practicing healers...? What is that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;People who let ghosts go to heaven without using chants, faith, or prayers.&lt;br /&gt;
   Enlightened people try to do so with just Buddhist powers, but monks without enough training haven&#039;t reached that level yet, so they add their own power to create spells like ours.&lt;br /&gt;
   There&#039;s some kind of organization of those kinds of people in this country. But they&#039;re incompatible with the Magic Association, so I don&#039;t know too much about them.&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, more importantly, the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
   If that temple is a ley line, Masters should try to take it immediately. That&#039;s strange... why are others ignoring that place?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Because the Ryudou Temple is there, right? They keep watch so it doesn&#039;t get misused.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;The monks at the Ryudou Temple are all pure monks in training.&lt;br /&gt;
   They aren&#039;t like us, so it&#039;d be easy for a Master to control them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, Rin, that is wrong. It would certainly be easy for a Master to gain control of that temple. But that mountain has a boundary field that is inconvenient for Masters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? A boundary field that&#039;s inconvenient for us?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. There is a spell on that mountain that tries to eliminate anything other than natural spirits. It has no effect on normal humans, but it is a dreadful place for us Servants.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page51|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eliminates anything other than natural spirits[line2]then that means Servants can&#039;t enter the mountain!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page52|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It is possible, but our abilities would degrade.&lt;br /&gt;
   It is much like receiving a Command Spell telling us not to go near that place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Then how is the Master at the Ryudou Temple maintaining its Servant?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page53|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;There is no boundary field once you enter the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
   I hear that the boundary field was originally a border to protect the temple. The boundary field is only something that rejects people from outside, so it has no other powers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page54|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Then if we make it inside, there&#039;s nothing that affects the Servant?&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...But that&#039;s strange. If you close the temple off like that, the ley line itself would stop. You would have to at least keep one way open or it couldn&#039;t be the center of the ley line, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page55|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. If you think in terms of the temple, it cannot refuse those visiting through the proper entrance. It may be following on this idea, but I heard that the road leading to the temple does not have the boundary field.&lt;br /&gt;
   At that temple, only the main gate does not have the power to command us Servants.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page56|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I see. That must be it. If you close off all the gates, the air inside will stagnate. Hmm, only the main gate, huh...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page57|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That is all that I can tell you.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line2]So, please come up with a plan. We have proven that there is a Master, so I believe there is only one action to take.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page58|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I know what Saber wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her eyes tell me that since the location of the enemy is known, all that&#039;s left is to attack.&lt;br /&gt;
  But[line4]&lt;br /&gt;
*page59|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m going to pass on this.&lt;br /&gt;
   It seems like a trap, and honestly, I can&#039;t take any action with this little information. If you&#039;re going to go to their homeground, you should at least wait until you find out what kind of Servant they have.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page60|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...That is unexpected. I thought that you would go and fight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Go ahead and insult me. Archer isn&#039;t fully healed yet, so I&#039;ll remain a spectator for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page61|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I understand. Then Shirou, let us go to the temple by ourselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber says this as if it is the natural thing to do.&lt;br /&gt;
  But that&#039;s...&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-05&amp;diff=57665</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-05</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-05&amp;diff=57665"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:47:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-05 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-05 english|セイバールート六日目-05 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  I see the two off and return to the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
  I said I had to talk to them after dinner, so Tohsaka and Saber are waiting in the living room with serious expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Thanks. [line2]So what is it that you want to talk about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;About the other Masters. There&#039;s something I want to tell you guys.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber raises her brows a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...As a Servant, she must prefer battles where she uses her sword to these peaceful days.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  But her wounds shouldn&#039;t have healed yet.&lt;br /&gt;
  The wound on her chest made by Lancer&#039;s &amp;quot;Noble Phantasm&amp;quot; isn&#039;t something even Saber can heal quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Thinking about that makes me hesitate telling them about Shinji.&lt;br /&gt;
  I feel the same way as Shinji.&lt;br /&gt;
  I want to avoid starting fights, and[line3]I think the girl in front of me swinging a sword is a disparate image.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Shirou. You have something to tell us?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Uh[line2]yeah. Right, this is something I should tell you guys. ...To put it simply, I went and met with Rider&#039;s Master today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha... Rider&#039;s Master!? When did this happen!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ridiculous! Meeting with another Master by yourself, what were you thinking!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Whoa, hold on, calm down...! It&#039;s all right. I&#039;m not hurt, so don&#039;t get mad.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Do not get mad!? No, I am not mad.&lt;br /&gt;
   I am only stunned by your actions.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Me too. Well, it&#039;s no use arguing over what&#039;s done.&lt;br /&gt;
   So, what&#039;s going on Shirou?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka and Saber glare at me with obvious anger in their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Geez.&lt;br /&gt;
  I thought they would say something about me being thoughtless, but I didn&#039;t think they would get this mad.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I met him this afternoon.&lt;br /&gt;
   I only went because he wanted to talk to me, and it&#039;s not like we fought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I can tell by looking. So, what kind of a guy was Rider&#039;s Master?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page9|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;What kind of guy... well, it&#039;s Shinji.&lt;br /&gt;
   He called out to me when I was searching for the boundary field. He said he wanted to talk to me and asked me to follow him, so I went to Matou&#039;s house.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page10|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Wha[line2]Shinji? You mean, that Shinji!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah. Rider was obeying him, and he knew about the Holy Grail War. According to him, the Matou family is a lineage of magi with a history.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page11|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh[line3]yeah, well, that&#039;s true, but... it can&#039;t be true. The Matou family was exhausted in the last generation. No matter what they do, their children won&#039;t have a Magic Circuit. That&#039;s for certain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page12|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka declares so.&lt;br /&gt;
  If so, Shinji and Sakura really should be normal people without Magic Circuits.&lt;br /&gt;
*page13|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, Shinji said that too. But he said they still had the knowledge. Something about it being taught only to Shinji, the eldest son, so Sakura didn&#039;t know about it.&lt;br /&gt;
   ...In short, he&#039;s a Master rather like me. He said he doesn&#039;t have any magical energy, so he wouldn&#039;t be detected by your perceptions.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page14|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I see. I messed up. There certainly could be such cases... If they have grimoires remaining, he would be able to become a Master. Then geez, my actions were totally obvious to him! I&#039;m an idiot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page15|&lt;br /&gt;
  Tohsaka is mumbling, reflecting on her actions.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Hm. Tohsaka is close to perfect, but I think there are a few things missing.&lt;br /&gt;
  Unfortunately, they&#039;re the most crucial ones.&lt;br /&gt;
*page16|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That was a mistake on my part. I should have kept an eye on Shinji. If I&#039;d known, I wouldn&#039;t have let him construct that boundary field.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh, Shinji said the boundary field at school wasn&#039;t his. He said there&#039;s another Master at school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page17|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes, that&#039;s true. It&#039;s obvious that there&#039;s another Master at school who we don&#039;t know about.&lt;br /&gt;
   But Shirou... don&#039;t tell me you&#039;re just trusting Shinji&#039;s word that he&#039;s not the one who constructed the boundary field?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page18|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...No, I&#039;m not that good-natured. As long as Shinji goes to our school, I think there&#039;s an even chance it&#039;s his doing. The alternative being the unknown Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page19|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Even, huh? ...I think you&#039;re still being very good-natured.&lt;br /&gt;
   Well, that&#039;s fine. That good nature is just the way you are, and that must be why Shinji told you his true identity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page20|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh well. So what did you talk with Shinji about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;He asked me if I wanted to cooperate with him. It seems Shinji has no intention of fighting, so he seemed to want to ally with someone he knew.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page21|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eh[line2]Shirou, then you...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, isn&#039;t it natural to refuse? I&#039;ve already joined up with you.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even if I were to agree, I&#039;d have to ask you first.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page22|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Oh... yeah. That... is true. But didn&#039;t you say you refused?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah. Like I said, I answered Shinji on my own. It wasn&#039;t something to debate. ...Oh, was I too hasty?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page23|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Not particularly. I think your decision was correct. Well, if you were the one asked, it&#039;s not something I can complain about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  The way she mumbles so isn&#039;t like Tohsaka at all.&lt;br /&gt;
*page24|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That was it from Shinji.&lt;br /&gt;
   From what I saw, Rider isn&#039;t a strong Servant. Even putting Berserker outside of the picture, I don&#039;t think she had the same presence as Lancer. And Rider herself was more normal than I expected.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page25|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...If you think so, it must be true. But a Servant&#039;s true power is determined by their Noble Phantasm. Please do not underestimate her until we find out Rider&#039;s true identity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page26|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Yeah. I couldn&#039;t tell at all which heroine she was. See, Lancer and Berserker feel like heroes, right? But Rider didn&#039;t have that feeling. I felt like she was different from a normal Servant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page27|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Different from a normal Servant?&lt;br /&gt;
   I do not understand. Rin, can you explain Shirou&#039;s strange feeling?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page28|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh...? Uh... yeah, I think I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
   Well, it&#039;s because the Master influences which heroic spirit is summoned as the Servant. The Master and Servant end up being similar people.&lt;br /&gt;
*page29|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;So if the Master is a noble person, a heroic spirit similar to them will be summoned. And if a person with a huge scar in their mind summons a heroic spirit, a heroic spirit with a scar in their mind appears as well.&lt;br /&gt;
   The strange feeling Shirou had towards Rider must be that.&lt;br /&gt;
   A Master with a crooked mind sometimes summons vengeful ghosts almost like heroic spirits instead of a hero.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page30|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Vengeful ghost almost like heroic spirits... could that be what you were talking about before[line2]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. A mass murderer that loves the sight of blood and thinks nothing of killing people.&lt;br /&gt;
   Actually, there are heroes with only massacres to their legend, so it&#039;s not strange for something like that to become a Servant.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page31|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Is that so?&lt;br /&gt;
  Certainly, I could only smell blood on Rider, but she didn&#039;t seem like a blood-thirsty killer....&lt;br /&gt;
*page32|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Well, that&#039;s all there is to say about Rider.&lt;br /&gt;
   There&#039;s one more thing, but it might be the most important.&lt;br /&gt;
   According to Rider, there seems to be another Master at the Ryudou Temple. I guess this Master is collecting magical energy from everyone in this town. What do you two make of this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page33|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ryudou Temple...? You mean that temple at the top of the mountain?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah. What, does it mean something to you, Tohsaka?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page34|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Of course not. It&#039;s just the opposite. I&#039;ve never been to the Ryudou Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
   I don&#039;t know what kind of a Master this person is, but normally, you wouldn&#039;t choose to position yourself in such a remote place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page35|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Right. I was also surprised when I heard that a Master&#039;s at the Ryudou Temple.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even though it won&#039;t draw people&#039;s attention, there are many monks living there. If they act strangely, I think there&#039;d be an quick uproar.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page36|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hmmm... I can&#039;t quite trust that story.&lt;br /&gt;
   Even if it was the case, the Ryudou Temple is on the outskirts of the suburbs, right?&lt;br /&gt;
   To reach out to Miyama City and Shinto is more like a waste of magical energy than a great magic. Such large scale magic is impossible even with the magical energy collected from it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page37|&lt;br /&gt;
  Then, Tohsaka starts to think with a troubled face.&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m relying on Tohsaka&#039;s opinion, so there&#039;s nothing I can do until she talks again.&lt;br /&gt;
*page38|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]No, that story is very plausible.&lt;br /&gt;
   If one takes that temple, such magic would be naturally possible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? Saber by &#039;that temple&#039;[line2]you know of Ryudou Temple? I haven&#039;t taken you there yet.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page39|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Did you forget, Shirou? I have participated in the Holy Grail War previously as well. I am well-informed about the city, and I know that the temple is a fallen ley line.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page40|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Fallen ley line!? Hold on, that&#039;s what my house is! Why are there two foci of ley lines in one area!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page41|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I do not know, but that temple is a place magi can call sacred.&lt;br /&gt;
   I hear it is where the life of the region flows to, so it would be a perfect base to collect souls from. A magus need only to intervene in the natural flow to collect life forces from the whole city.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page42|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I&#039;ve never heard of that.&lt;br /&gt;
   But if that&#039;s the case, then it would certainly be possible for someone to steal life forces from all the people in the city...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page43|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;In other words, it&#039;s just an area that&#039;s spiritually superior, right? That&#039;s only natural. You don&#039;t build a temple anywhere else.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page44|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Ugh[line2]o-of course. You don&#039;t need to tell me that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I thought so. Temples and shrines have been built in sacred places to protect the town since ancient times. It&#039;s not that the monks pray to grant happiness. They remove evil by sealing the ill-omened. On that basis, it&#039;s only natural that the mountain Ryudou Temple is on would be a sacred place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page45|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Hey[line2]I don&#039;t want to consider this, but did you think that Ryudou Temple was just for show?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yeah, I did, is there something wrong with that!? Until now, I thought that temple was just for show because it didn&#039;t have any practicing healers!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Practicing healers...? What is that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page46|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;People who let ghosts go to heaven without using chants, faith, or prayers.&lt;br /&gt;
   Enlightened people try to do so with just Buddhist powers, but monks without enough training haven&#039;t reached that level yet, so they add their own power to create spells like ours.&lt;br /&gt;
   There&#039;s some kind of organization of those kinds of people in this country. But they&#039;re incompatible with the Magic Association, so I don&#039;t know too much about them.&lt;br /&gt;
*page47|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, more importantly, the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
   If that temple is a ley line, Masters should try to take it immediately. That&#039;s strange... why are others ignoring that place?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page48|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Because the Ryudou Temple is there, right? They keep watch so it doesn&#039;t get misused.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;The monks at the Ryudou Temple are all pure monks in training.&lt;br /&gt;
   They aren&#039;t like us, so it&#039;d be easy for a Master to control them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page49|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;No, Rin, that is wrong. It would certainly be easy for a Master to gain control of that temple. But that mountain has a boundary field that is inconvenient for Masters.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page50|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...? A boundary field that&#039;s inconvenient for us?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. There is a spell on that mountain that tries to eliminate anything other than natural spirits. It has no effect on normal humans, but it is a dreadful place for us Servants.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page51|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Eliminates anything other than natural spirits[line2]then that means Servants can&#039;t enter the mountain!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page52|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It is possible, but our abilities would degrade.&lt;br /&gt;
   It is much like receiving a Command Spell telling us not to go near that place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line2]Then how is the Master at the Ryudou Temple maintaining its Servant?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page53|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;There is no boundary field once you enter the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
   I hear that the boundary field was originally a border to protect the temple. The boundary field is only something that rejects people from outside, so it has no other powers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page54|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Then if we make it inside, there&#039;s nothing that affects the Servant?&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...But that&#039;s strange. If you close the temple off like that, the ley line itself would stop. You would have to at least keep one way open or it couldn&#039;t be the center of the ley line, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page55|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Yes. If you think in terms of the temple, it cannot refuse those visiting through the proper entrance. It may be following on this idea, but I heard that the road leading to the temple does not have the boundary field.&lt;br /&gt;
   At that temple, only the main gate does not have the power to command us Servants.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page56|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...I see. That must be it. If you close off all the gates, the air inside will stagnate. Hmm, only the main gate, huh...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page57|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;That is all that I can tell you.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line2]So, please come up with a plan. We have proven that there is a Master, so I believe there is only one action to take.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page58|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I know what Saber wants to say.&lt;br /&gt;
  Her eyes tell me that since the location of the enemy is known, all that&#039;s left is to attack.&lt;br /&gt;
  But[line4]&lt;br /&gt;
*page59|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I&#039;m going to pass on this.&lt;br /&gt;
   It seems like a trap, and honestly, I can&#039;t take any action with this little information. If you&#039;re going to go to their homeground, you should at least wait until you find out what kind of Servant they have.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page60|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...That is unexpected. I thought that you would go and fight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Go ahead and insult me. Archer isn&#039;t fully healed yet, so I&#039;ll remain a spectator for a while.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page61|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;I understand. Then Shirou, let us go to the temple by ourselves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Saber says this as if it is the natural thing to do.&lt;br /&gt;
  But that&#039;s...&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-04_english&amp;diff=57664</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-04 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-04_english&amp;diff=57664"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:47:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   Men of virtue should not approach danger.   No matter how beautiful she looks, Rider smells like blood.   ...Well, it&amp;#039;s true that I don&amp;#039;t know anything about Rider,...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Men of virtue should not approach danger.&lt;br /&gt;
  No matter how beautiful she looks, Rider smells like blood.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, it&#039;s true that I don&#039;t know anything about Rider, but that alone is enough to make me stay on guard around her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, and...&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m not sure where I should be looking, so I don&#039;t have enough composure to talk to her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I quickly look away.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;N-Nothing...! T-Thanks for seeing me off...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I start to run to get away.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  I run down the hill.&lt;br /&gt;
  The black Servant sees me off quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-04&amp;diff=57663</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-04</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-04&amp;diff=57663"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:47:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-04 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-04 english|セイバールート六日目-04 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  Men of virtue should not approach danger.&lt;br /&gt;
  No matter how beautiful she looks, Rider smells like blood.&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, it&#039;s true that I don&#039;t know anything about Rider, but that alone is enough to make me stay on guard around her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  ...Well, and...&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m not sure where I should be looking, so I don&#039;t have enough composure to talk to her.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line3]What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I quickly look away.&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;N-Nothing...! T-Thanks for seeing me off...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I start to run to get away.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  I run down the hill.&lt;br /&gt;
  The black Servant sees me off quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03_english&amp;diff=57662</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03 english</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03_english&amp;diff=57662"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:46:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: *page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle   &amp;quot;...Rider. Was it true, what Shinji said earlier?&amp;quot;   I call out to her, not expecting a response. *page1|   &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;   There&amp;#039;s no change in Rider. Her hair flutter...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Rider. Was it true, what Shinji said earlier?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I call out to her, not expecting a response.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no change in Rider. Her hair flutters in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Right. Sorry for asking a stupid question when we&#039;re enemies.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I raise my hand to thank her and exit.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Then.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It was not a lie. It is true that a witch is up on the mountain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh... Rider?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Be careful if you are to challenge her. That witch knows men inside out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider talks without interest.&lt;br /&gt;
  I notice myself getting drawn in by her voice and quickly shake my head.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Uh, um... thanks for the warning.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line3]And please take care of Shinji. He&#039;s always like that, so please protect him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m taken aback, but I manage a reply.&lt;br /&gt;
  That must have sounded funny.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...You must be a good person. I understand why Shinji is trying to have you on his side.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider smiles a bit and returns to the house after saying so.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03&amp;diff=57661</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03&amp;diff=57661"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:45:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03 english|セイバールート六日目-03 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Rider. Was it true, what Shinji said earlier?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I call out to her, not expecting a response.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no change in Rider. Her hair flutters in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Right. Sorry for asking a stupid question when we&#039;re enemies.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I raise my hand to thank her and exit.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Then.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It was not a lie. It is true that a witch is up on the mountain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh... Rider?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Be careful if you are to challenge her. That witch knows men inside out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider talks without interest.&lt;br /&gt;
  I notice myself getting drawn in by her voice and quickly shake my head.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Uh, um... thanks for the warning.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line3]And please take care of Shinji. He&#039;s always like that, so please protect him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m taken aback, but I manage a reply.&lt;br /&gt;
  That must have sounded funny.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...You must be a good person. I understand why Shinji is trying to have you on his side.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider smiles a bit and returns to the house after saying so.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03&amp;diff=57660</id>
		<title>Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-03</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/stay_night_~French~_%E3%82%BB%E3%82%A4%E3%83%90%E3%83%BC%E3%83%AB%E3%83%BC%E3%83%88%E5%85%AD%E6%97%A5%E7%9B%AE-03&amp;diff=57660"/>
		<updated>2010-01-30T22:44:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Flowenol: New page: == Texte original ==  セイバールート六日目-00 english  == Mémo technique ==  == Notes du Traducteur ==  ==...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Texte original ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fate/stay night ~French~ セイバールート六日目-00 english|セイバールート六日目-00 english]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mémo technique ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes du Traducteur ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Texte à traduire ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*page0|&amp;amp;f.scripttitle&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Rider. Was it true, what Shinji said earlier?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I call out to her, not expecting a response.&lt;br /&gt;
*page1|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;[line5]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  There&#039;s no change in Rider. Her hair flutters in the wind.&lt;br /&gt;
*page2|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...Right. Sorry for asking a stupid question when we&#039;re enemies.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I raise my hand to thank her and exit.&lt;br /&gt;
  [line3]Then.&lt;br /&gt;
*page3|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;It was not a lie. It is true that a witch is up on the mountain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page4|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Huh... Rider?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Be careful if you are to challenge her. That witch knows men inside out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*page5|&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider talks without interest.&lt;br /&gt;
  I notice myself getting drawn in by her voice and quickly shake my head.&lt;br /&gt;
*page6|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Uh, um... thanks for the warning.&lt;br /&gt;
   [line3]And please take care of Shinji. He&#039;s always like that, so please protect him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  I&#039;m taken aback, but I manage a reply.&lt;br /&gt;
  That must have sounded funny.&lt;br /&gt;
*page7|&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;...You must be a good person. I understand why Shinji is trying to have you on his side.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
  Rider smiles a bit and returns to the house after saying so.&lt;br /&gt;
*page8|&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Flowenol</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>